April 1, 2010
When is the Rapture?

Join the Conversation

Comments

  1. Gene says:

    Isaiah’s look at the rapture 26: 20-21
    20. Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.
    21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.
    A picture of this event is also found in Matt 25 about the 10 virgins When the Groom comes for his Bride (The Church). Sometime, I think we miss the distinction between tribulation and Gods wrath. We will all have tribulations to overcome, even the more so as the great and notable day of the Lord approaches.
    When God’s wrath was kindled in Noah’s time the ark rose above the wrath, Same as Lot. Born again believers are not appointed to the wrath of God. God has always delivered his own.
    The best part about all this is we will all know very shortly. Even so, come, Lord Jesus

  2. mickey says:

    Where are we at in the endtime Timeline

  3. Damola says:

    I actually feel most part of Matt 24 refers to the utter destruction of the city and temple of Jerusalem though we have termed it to refer to the end of the world. I’ll summarise the reasons as follows: Christ said that this generation shall not pass till all this is fulfilled…he also said in Matt 16:28 that some people currently living will not taste death till they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom. My study of history showed that many of the things Christ spoke about were literarilly fulfilled in the decades following his death, moreover, i equally believe that the emphasis of the disciples questions at the time and ultimately Christ’s teachings was on the State of the Jewish Nation

  4. Nesha says:

    So are there going to be 2 raptures? One that is going to be at a twinkling of an eye, and another one where the dead and Christ has risen and the ones that lived through the tribulations?

    • avandagriff says:

      There is only going to be one rapture which will take place after the tribulation according to Matthew 24:29-31.

  5. wesley says:

    you must get your facts right my brother. there is no secret rapture. only at the Second Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ are we going to heaven. the Second Coming will be universally seen due to the greatness of our Lord so what are you talking about?

  6. Reck says:

    Is the rapture and the second coming of christ the same thing?

    • avandagriff says:

      These two events occur at the same time. You can refer to 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 and Matthew 24:29-31 to see this. God bless.

      • Apostolic D says:

        If they were not one and the same occurrence, then there would have to be a secret return of Christ to gather the elect, go back to heaven, then make his second return (coming). This is not Biblical, or in conflict with 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 and Matthew 24:29-31.

  7. Elizabeth says:

    i understood that the saints (church) would be raptured not by angles but by the voice like a trompet and personally the Lord would gather his saints with him in the sky.

  8. Bobby says:

    Sorry Avandagriff, but why does your interpretation of heavens definitly have to mean sky? why cant it mean 2nd, 3rd, or 4th heavens.

    • avandagriff says:

      It is important to study the word “heaven” in the context of each scriptural passage. In most cases it refers to the sky. In Genesis 1 when God made the firmament to divide the waters, He called the firmament heaven. The term “heaven” can be used to speak of the sky, the atmosphere, and the universe. This understanding also relates to the levels of heaven that you mentioned. Heaven as the dwelling place of God is spiritual. When the Bible says Jesus is coming in the clouds of heaven, it is referring to the clouds of the sky. Just study the context of each passage to know what is being referred to. God bless.

  9. Bobby says:

    So you think the Holy Spirit (Restrainer), who lives inside us, will leave us to the mercy of the antichrist? I think not.

    • avandagriff says:

      The Holy Ghost is not the “he” in 2 Thessalonians 2:7. However the church will be here during the tribulation but we will have God’s Spirit and God will provide for us during that time.

      • Brian C. Sheffer says:

        This is where your wrong avandagriff.Read 1John 4:4 its undisputable who the “HE” is.It is clearly the Holy Spirit.If it is not avadagriff please tell me who this he is?Like you told Bobby before don’t take scripture out of context.

        • avandagriff says:

          I agree that context is important. In 2 Thessalonians 2:1-7 there is no reference to the Holy Spirit. So if we are to follow the rules to proper pronoun identification we certainly cannot claim that the “he” is the Holy Spirit.

          The “he” in 2 Thessalonians 2:7 is not referring to the church because Revelation 13:7 specifically shows the Antichrist warring against the saints. Saints are definitely a part of the church. Also in the first four verses of 2 Thessalonians 2 Paul taught that the second coming and the rapture could not happen until there was a falling away first and the man of sin was revealed. The “he” in verse seven also cannot be the Holy Spirit. Daniel 11 shows the people who know there God during the tribulation will be strong and do exploits. Revelation 11 also shows the two witnesses ministering during that time. The power that these people will use will inevitably be the same power that the church uses today which comes from the Holy Ghost.

          To understand who the “he” is you have to understand verse 6. It plainly tells us that the factor holding the Antichrist back is time. This makes perfect sense because of the prophecy of Daniel 9:27. We learn here that in the middle of the final 7 years the abomination of desolation will take place. This is when the Antichrist reveals himself, so God has foretold the specific timing of revealing of the Antichrist. God’s word is forever settle so there is no way that the Antichrist can be revealed at any other time. So God’s timing is the factor. So the “he” in 2 Thessalonians 2:7 is referring to God or his timing. Many jump to the conclusion that the phrase “taken out of the way” refers to being completely removed from the scene. However if I am blocking traffic with a cone in the middle of the road, I can move that cone to the side of the road and traffic would begin to flow yet the cone would still be on the road. So God has determined the time that the Antichrist will be revealed and until that time is met the Antichrist cannot be revealed.

  10. sharon says:

    the trumpets have been blown 1,2,3,4 lord have mercy on them who have not the seal of god for their torment shall be 5 months, that is 1 woe 2 and 3 will follow the lord alone does know what 2 and 3 consist of lord help them who dont know this is the sound of the 5th with the woes some a myth. when the 6th trumpet blows world war 3 will have begun, when the 7th trumpet blows it will end all our woes the rapture will take place we will meet him face to face the marriage will take place we will come back in 7 years put a stop to earthly fears we will reign a 1000 years when the 1000 years are done satan will be the one to burn eternally while gods children are set free for ever and forever praise god even so……………… amen.

    • Brian C. Sheffer says:

      Sharon, why is the Lord still blessing me and my family then ? Remember if your referring to the same God of the Bible and Lord .There names are alway’s capitalized,other wise the reader may not know what god your referring to. God Bless

  11. louann says:

    thank, I think we are livingin tribulation, are we?

    • avandagriff says:

      We are not living in the tribulation at this time. The tribulation will begin when the abomination of desolation occurs. That is the event where the Antichrist is revealed. Matthew 24:15-21 teaches us this about the tribulation.

  12. Bobby says:

    Mathew 24 clearly says He sends His angels to gather the elect from one end of heaven to the other, not from one end of earth to the other. The elect is already in heaven. The rapture happens before the antichrist is revealed, before the tribulation begins.

    • avandagriff says:

      When Matthew 24 says the angels gather together the elect from the four winds from one end of heaven to the other, it is not saying that the elect are in heaven. They are gathering the elect from the north, south, east, and west. They are gathering them from all over the sky. The term heaven is actually used in reference to the sky more than the spiritual dwelling place. Remember what happens at the second coming though. People all over the world both dead and alive will rise from the earth and the angels are gathering them together to Jesus Christ who will be in one place. Many have believed that the rapture is an instantaneous translation from here to God but 1 Corinthians 15:51-52 clearly shows us that the change is what is instant. We will instantly become immortal but we do not rise in the blink of an eye. We will ascend like Jesus did and if you look in Acts 1 you will find that the disciples literally watched Jesus ascend. So the passage is definitely not saying that we are already in heaven. If you would like a better clarification just look at Mark 13:24-27. In verse 27 we find that the angels gather them from the four winds and that they gather them from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

      • Brian C. Sheffer says:

        Besides 1 Thess.4:17 what other verse in the Bible talks about meeting Christ in the air.I mean where it literally says”Will Meet Christ In the air”Just like this verse? Clearly in my opinion and the Bibles opinion these are two seperate events.

        • avandagriff says:

          Matthew 24:29-31 shows a gathering at the time of the second coming, 1 Corinthians 15:23 speaks of our resurrection at His coming, and 2 Thessalonians 2:1-3 shows that Paul referred to our gathering and His coming as one day.

  13. Sheryl says:

    I’ve read The Harbinger also. What an eye opener. It’s been so interesting over the past 12 months, or so. God’s been bringing His children together, seemingly, quickly, as I’ve met like minded people I wouldn’t have ordinarily met, appearing, at first glance, as coincidence , but realizing soon into conversation it wasn’t coincidental at all. It’s been 1 right after the other, many who’ve also read The Harbinger. There’s a reason.

  14. Kini Ime udoh says:

    According to Matt. 24:29-31. Christians note this: great tribulation is for the Christians rev 15:2,while the wrath of God in Rev.16 is for the unbelievers and those that receive the mark of the beast

  15. Al lawrence says:

    No comment

  16. Carol Kearfott says:

    I am glued to all comments by everyone. I just read the Harbinger. It appears that the target will be 2016 /2017. No doubt about it. It is for sure we have red flags, and a horrible fate for all that suffer the blows of the antichrist. He will appear very soon. My impression is that he is here right now, and it is not Obama. He is too clever, however the scene will get hot, and our Lord will not tolerate the heat, and will shorten the days pronto!! He will change the hours to shock all of us that he will not tolerate anymore damage. 9/11 was the first can of worms, next the war and than ethquake! We have had it with a new garbled language, false flags, etc. Our God is holding his hand back for a short period. Stay awake, and read the Revelations and stay alert.

  17. barb frieseman says:

    ARe you pre, mid or post tribulation Rapture? Please be clear

    • avandagriff says:

      We believe in a post tribulation rapture. Matthew 24:29-31 shows us a clear depiction of this. God bless.

      • Doug says:

        Matthew 24 has nothing to do with the rapture. When scripture is taken out of context, you can only end up with a misinterpretation. Matthew 24 deal with the second coming of Christ and the nation of Israel: it has nothing to do with the church

        • avandagriff says:

          Jesus was speaking to His disciples who were Jewish yet they were also the members of the first church. Jesus spoke of people being hated for His name’s sake. The vast majority of Jews do not adhere to the name of Jesus. Also the Jews are not gathered at the second coming. The Jews, according to Zechariah, receive forgiveness after they look on Him whom they have pierced. This takes place once Jesus is on the Mount of Olives. So Matthew 24:31 cannot refer to the Jews. We know that it refers to the church as we see similar depictions in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17, 1 Corinthians 15:23, 1 Corinthians 15:51-53, and 2 Thessalonians 2:1.

  18. Rose says:

    According to this we are going to go through the 7 years of Tribulation?

    • Daniel says:

      There is a seven year peace treaty which will remain in effect for 3 and a half years, then the tribulation starts for the last 3 and a half years. Now according to the when the rapture happens, I can see a strong case for both pre and post. I have actually believed both at one time or another. I now believe in the PAN rapture. How ever God lets it PAN out is fine with me. I prepare for the post rapture and hope for the pre rapture. For I only know in part.

    • avandagriff says:

      We will go through the tribulation but the tribulation is only 3 1/2 years. Daniel 7:25, Daniel 12:7, Revelation 11:1-2, Revelation 12:6, Revelation 12:14, and Revelation 13:5 are scriptures that show us this.

      • Kelly says:

        First question:……what is God’s primary purpose for believers being here during the Great Trib.? If we’re going to be here, I am sure we will not have to suffer God’s wrath b/c Jesus took that upon Himself for all those who come to Him. The question is – what will we be doing? Since the infrastructure of our nation, or perhaps all nations, will have collapsed (employment, currency, food/water distribution, power grid, etc), it seems we’ll have not much to do other than doing all we can to live off the land – trusting in God’s provision (and protection – as there will be rioting, killing, and chaos everywhere). I suppose the only reason God may have us here is so that our faith will be tested and we’ll be given the opportunity to die for His Name if needed – and of course, so we can win others to Christ).

        Second Q: concerning food/water storage……I know there is prudence in doing this, but what I hate knowing is that the little I am able to store (for my wife and 7 kids) won’t last long at all……we’ll likely need to store several months or up to a year – as well as have seeds for growing our own food…….but I have to refuse that spirit of fear the enemy tries to put on me – we must trust God to supernaturally provide for us (either by angels or by multiplying what we have). If He took care of His children in the wilderness for 40 yrs – in supernatural means daily – and that was under the Old covenant, then how much more will He provide and protect under the New and in Christ? As Christ is, so are WE in this world – and whoever is joined to Christ is ONE spirit with Him!

        • avandagriff says:

          Daniel 11:33-34 shows that those who know their God will be strong and do exploits. Matthew 24 says that this gospel must be preached in all the world before the end comes. Joel 2 speaks of a great out pouring of God’s Spirit in the end times. There is a great revival that will take place in the midst of all of the tribulation coming. That is why the church will be here. Our purpose will not change from now to then. We are here to bring people to Christ and to be an example of His truth.

          Also remember that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan according to Revelation 12:12, not the wrath of God.

          As you mentioned God provided for the children of Israel for 40 years in the wilderness. God left us a promise in Matthew 6:33 that if we would seek for the kingdom and His righteousness that He would provide all of our necessities. If we will trust in Him and do His business then He will take care of ours. God bless.

  19. Ruth says:

    Christ stated that we (His church) will not see the wrath of God (tribulation) Why would God allow the “Bride of Christ” go through the 7 year tribulation and then have a wedding?

  20. venice nesom says:

    make reference to zech. 12:10, we shall be looking upon the one we pierced

    • Doby says:

      Referring to the Romans who crucified Jesus. Looking about it: aren’t we piercing Jesus with our disbelieve? People that believe that the law (10 commandments) have been done away with? It’s not true. We pierce Jesus by not obeying His commandments John 14:15. John 15:10 (like He obeyd His Father’s Law) I Cor. 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping of the commandments of God. I John 2:4 He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. Matt 15:6(b) …”thus have ye made the commandments of God of none effect by your tradition”.
      We must read the Scripture very, very carefully.

  21. Frank Anastos says:

    On Mathew 24 verses 30 & 31 30 “Then will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven. And then all the peoples of the earth[c] will mourn when they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.[d] 31 And he will send his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other. If these 2 verses are taken in context my question is why would “all the peoples of the earth” be mourning? If Chrsitans are here at this time,they would definitly not be mourning but praising God. Because the way you are trying to interpret this scripture is that verse 31 is the Rapture. Please expalin why all people will be mourning if Christians are still on Earth? thank you

    • At this point all the born again Christians will be raptured and in the air with Jesus. As for all the people left, it will be a horrible and dark time. God’s wrath will be fully poured out and many will be killed at that time by God Himself. God bless.

  22. Steve Gould says:

    I saw Mr. Baxter with two others on the TBN channel ‘Praise the Lord’ and he described the Post-Trib rapture. Mr. Crouch and his son were hoping Mr. Baxter was wrong, and were hoping the other gentleman was right that believed the rapture was Pre-Trib. (The third man with them was I believe an Israeli and talked of the significance of 9-11, etc).
    I have been watching ‘End of Age’ on TV for some time now, and Mr. Baxter uses Scripture to back up what he says. I realize others use Scripture to form their opinions, but Mr. Baxter’s seems to be more logical.
    Matthew 24 seems to nail it.
    The Bible does say things will get worse before they get better (and hence a more Gloom and Doom outlook) and it clearly says that in the End Times things will not be good.
    Jerusalem is the key.
    1948 and the start of Israel as a country for the Jews is huge. The building of Temple another.
    I hope to join Mr. Baxter’s organization in Israel- I believe he is on the right track, and would like to be part of it all.

  23. Frank Anastos says:

    Everyone get’s excited with the latest doom and gloom predictions. We Christians need to slow down and get back into the word of God,that is where we will find the truth.

  24. Sharona says:

    Ummmmm The Antichrist already rules the world, but not in the spotlight yet….Search for the Illuminati bloodline and the crest of Prince Charles and how the 4 beast are concide with the symbols found on the crest.

  25. Brian C. Sheffer says:

    Heres food for thought Christians. When did the different beliefs start with Pre-Trib, Mid-Trib,and Post – Trib ? Don’t tyake the Bible out of context,let the Holy Spirit comfort you and teach you God’s word. That’s why God sent the Comforter to us all who believe.Matthew 24:11, 1John 4:4 2Thess 2:7,Rev 3:10,1thess 5:9,1Thess 1;10.1Thess 4:17-18. A-Men ? !

    • Frank Anastos says:

      Thanks Brian,this is a discussion platform and i totally agree with what you have pointed out. 1) people want to take the bible out of context when it comes to the Rapture of the Church and the Second Coming of Jesus. I do not know about everyone else but I know that the second coming of Jesus His for his glory and his honor.

  26. LD says:

    Irvin I believe you are right on with the time of his coming! The timing of his coming before the end goes against all major bible examples! (The flood) Noah was saved after the tribulation before the flood. (The Exodus) The Israelite’s had to endure the Egyptian tribulation before they were saved by Moses. (Joseph) Israel had to endure the famine tribulation before saved by Joseph. (David) David had to endure the wrath of Saul and the trials of the land before God made him king. (Babylon Captivity) Israel had to endure the Babylonian tribulation before Syrus allowed them back to their land. (Jesus) Had to endure the tribulation of the cross before the father took him up! Are we saying we are better than Jesus then if we are taken up before the tribulation? It does not make sense for his people to be taken out before the tribulation and I’m afraid that a huge fallen away might occur when Christians realize that they will not be saved from enduring the tribulation.

    • wandakate says:

      Many in the churches are deceived. They’re are pastors with huge followings in their churches as well as their television audiences that have been told they will be “raptured” out of here and they don’t have “a thing” to worry about, because they will not be here when the Antichrist comes or the mark of the beast. Well, you know as well as I do that this is false doctrine. That is not biblical and Matthew 24 plainly states that it’s “after” the tribulation of those days. GOD will protect our spirit but he will not necessarily protect us physically. There is no escape route and those people are fooled into thinking that they will just leave the earth before the man of sin and the great falling away occurs, not true. JESUS told his disciples to be sure they were not deceived, yet thousands if not millions of people today are deceived and just living their lives expecting this “rapture”. They will not be prepared with water, food, medicine or anything else and they will be angry, shocked, disillusioned, and some will be terrified when they find out the truth. Hopefully we can let them know now that it’s all the “feel good” gospel and it’s not the truth of the word. They should take some time out of their “busy” schedules to study the word for themselves instead of just relying on these preachers to tell them what their itching ears want to hear.

    • Brian C. Sheffer says:

      LD,
      Please explain this to me,Old Covenant you saw the supernatural work of God.You even saw it in the new covenant while Jesus was here on the earth. And all the way up to the death of Paul.Have you seen supernatural things since then up to todays date ? I.E. God literally speaking to his people or angels manifesting in front of you and saying fear not.No,were acting in obiedence of faith.With all that said, Revelation you will again see signs and wonders and actual supernatural things happening to the people left behind.By the way as of right now there’s Christians beinng persecuted and martyr as we speak in a sense we are going through some type of persecution.

  27. Tracy says:

    In a one world order, how could the U.S. be exempt from the antichrist’s rule. Won’t most Christians be killed during the tribulation? If so, it seems like there will not be many left on earth to experience the rapture.

    • avandagriff says:

      The Antichrist will not control the entire world. He will have a world dominance but some places will not be under his rule. The United States is not seen with the world government in Revelation 13 so it appears we will not be a part of that system. Many Christians will die during the tribulation but there will still be Christians remaining at the time of the rapture.

      • wandakate says:

        Does the bible not state that “the whole world will follow the beast?” Please explain what you said about it not affecting the U.S. thanks…

        • avandagriff says:

          When the Bible says this it is referring to the world community or a majority of the world. We know Israel will not follow after the beast because of the Battle of Armageddon. Daniel 11:41 shows that Jordan will not fall under the reign of the Antichrist. The United States is not shown with the world government beast in Revelation 13 although it is mentioned with all of those beasts separately in Daniel 7. The Antichrist will have opposition. He will have a world dominance but he will not control the entire world.

  28. Rebecca Morgan says:

    Well, from studying as much as I have and paying attention, (you can sure learn a lot from Irvin Baxter, he is a genius, a true God send) the anti-Christ is probably Tony Blair. The truth is pointing right to him. The false prophet is Bergoglio, or the current pope. Wow, I have always admired Tony Blair as a righteous conservative. Surprise, surprise.

  29. Josh says:

    When the Word warns of wolves in sheep’s clothing it was not a suggestion. Few know of the revival in China that rivaled the Awakenings in the western world. They saw the threat and Communist paid preachers spread a doctrine of safety from the world’s troubles and a promise of escape from the tribulations this world brought, coupled with the pre-tribulation teachings that originated in the mid 1800s (try to find a Preacher, Hebrew scholar, or theologian before the advent of this time frame who held to the belief of a pretrib rapture). Thousands left their faith when the persecution of the saved fell hard due to the rise of Communism, disappointed in a faith that had failed them. It was the most successful lie brought to the elect and it will work again.

  30. valerie says:

    I have believed and taught we will go through the trib, because I am just not really seeing God build up the chruch. Healings, deliverances, Ministries that change lives, food manifesting when you need it. You will be transported if the Lord wants to move you about. People are raising the dead, check out David Hogan’s ministry. There is so much work to do. You need to be seeing from Gods perspective. He said go and do greater things than Jesus. Don’t take me out yet God I have work to do. Mark 16:15…. Is your commandment to follow now, not the law. You are set free from the Law. “You are the Righteousness of God in Christ Jesus.” Ro 10:6, Jo 16:10.
    You only get one life, get going for God. Lose the weight, get the better job, take care of your wife and kids. You will never have another chance. Believe God and be totally sickness free.
    Isa. 33:24 and the inhabitant will not say, “I am sick”, The people who dwell in it will be forgiven their iniquity. ( so what does this mean? if you are forgiven your iniquities, you will not be sick.”
    Spend quite time with Papa. God Bless

  31. roger hunt says:

    Is it possible for the peace treaty to be sign before the war that kills 1/3 of man kind

  32. Howard says:

    I believe that just as John the Baptist was the forerunner to the Lord, President Obama is the forerunner to the anti-christ. Whether he’s doing it knowingly or unknowingly I’m not sure.

    • Thom says:

      what sort of people must we be, conducting our lives in holiness and godliness, 3:12 while waiting for and hastening the coming of the day of God? Because of this day, the heavens will be burned up and dissolve, and the celestial bodies will melt away in a blaze! 3:13 But, according to his promise, we are waiting for new heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness truly resides.

  33. Frank A says:

    When do you believe that the war mentioned in Ezekiel 38 will occur. I know that this war is not the battle of Armageddon because this war describes the burying of the dead bodies taking 7 months. In the Battle of Armageddon doesn’t it mention the birds of prey coming to feast on the bodies. THis is an earlier war,when do you think it will occur?

  34. Tolia kassa says:

    We know That Jesus clearly say that when the fig tree blossoms & send forth its shots you will know the time is near Israel was born in 1948 & David said the time of our age are 70 if much 80 if it pass that it’s tribulation we know Israel is 64 years old & the children of Israel lived 400 hundred years in Egypt that’s when a Pharao who knows not Joseph rose & Israel spent 30 bitter years in slavery before I AM revealed himself to Moses in the bush of fire God smote the ten god of Egypt with mighty hand & out stretched arms Israel left Egypt after 30 years the time of the inauguration of the Muslim Brotherhood are very crucial so the next 30 years are very crucial before the Rapture

  35. venice nesom says:

    so everyone that believes in pre-trib beleives the Lord will be coming back in the clouds twice? 1 thess 4:17 Matt. 24:30 is the same occurance or not? just asking

    • Rebecca Morgan says:

      No, the rapture comes after the tribulation, like Jesus said in Matthew 24. It comes at the last trumphet, right before the Battle of Armageddon.

  36. Brenda says:

    In my opinion, the man of sin is already being revealed, and he’s here in America!!!

  37. sheila marie says:

    obamanation of desolation?

  38. sheila marie says:

    were not in Kansas anymore Toto

  39. Roger says:

    The elect referred to in Matt 24:29-31 is God’s chosen people Israel, not the church. This is associated with the second coming of Christ when he will stand on the mount of Olives, not the rapture. The rapture will have already taken place.

    • dorothy higgins says:

      You need to study these scriptures with an open mind. Pray and ask the Holy Spirit to teach you and lay aside what you have learned from any man or man written book. He will teach you.

    • avandagriff says:

      Throughout the Bible God used the word “elect” for different people. Elect is used in reference to a single man, and it is also used in regard to Israel in the Old Testament. In the New Testament it is used in regard to two women, angels, and the church. The Roman church and the Colossian church were referred to as the elect. The word “elect” is also the same as “chosen” in the New Testament and multiple references are made concerning the church being the chosen. So to say that the elect only refers to Israel would overlook scriptures that clearly refer to the church as the elect as well.

      Also we know that those who are in the rapture are saved. We know that salvation comes through Jesus Christ. Majority of the Jews deny that Jesus was the Messiah and for those who accept Jesus and obey the gospel they would then become part of the body of Christ, the church. We learn in Zechariah that Israel is saved after the Lord returns. So the elect that is gathered in Matthew 24 are not the physical people of God, the Jews, but rather the body of Christ, the church.

  40. Brenda says:

    And, I believe the Obama is the man of lawlessness. Look at all the laws he is breaking, changing, and manipulating.

    • Rebecca Morgan says:

      Yeah, he is a crook, no doubt. But the anti-Christ is going to have to be better than he, smarter than he, a man of excellence. It is not Obama.

  41. Brenda says:

    I’m open to believing the Lord is coming when He is ready!!! And, I’m just wondering if “we” are to go through the tribulation with “everyone else,” why did the Lord rescue many out of the eventual coming doom ie: the children led out of Egypt and crossing the sea before the Lord let it close in on Pharoah and his men. Also, why did the Lord save Lot and most of his family before destroying Sodom. And, why did the Lord allow Noah and his family to be put safely away into the ark before the flood came?

  42. manolito gonzales says:

    Do you think Obama is the anti-Christ since he approved the RFID?

  43. Paul says:

    Hello! I was taught growing up that the end times generation would be raptured before the time of the Antichrist and the persecution of the Church. From your clear proof of scripture I do believe the rapture will be “Post-Trib”. Does that mean that if we live in this generation there will come a time when we may be imprisoned, hunted, or killed? I know that this is happening now in other countries, but do you think it will be more intense and possible in the United States?

    • avandagriff says:

      Eventually the church will be persecuted and go through trying times. The United States appear to be left out of most of the coming tribulation. Revelation 12:14 seems to depict the United States being in opposition to the Antichrist. So we do not feel that the United States will be a part of the one world government of the Antichrist.

      • Paul says:

        From that scripture do you and your ministry believe that America will eventually come back to Christ? It worries me sometimes because Christians are divided by denominations, compromising on things like same-sex marriage, and are not as passionate to take back this country. I am in the millennial generation and I continue to see a very passive Church.

        • avandagriff says:

          According to Revelation 12:14 we believe that the United States will once again become a great nation. This is what the Bible appears to show us.

  44. Jerry Zinn says:

    I see nothing about Rev 19:6-9 referring to the “marriage supper of the Lamb” with the bride. I was of the understanding that the Church which was raptured was the Bride of Christ and the marriage supper would take place prior to the second coming on Christ to set up his Kingdom on Earth.

    • avandagriff says:

      Revelation 19:6-9 occurs at the time of the second coming and the Battle of Armageddon. In verse 7 we see that the marriage of the Lamb is come which means that it has not yet happened. In verse 9 we see the calling of those who are to be at the marriage supper. This passage is absolute proof that the rapture does not happen before the tribulation and that we do not attend the marriage supper of the Lamb until the timing of the second coming. God bless.

  45. Larry says:

    Could the second coming and the rapture be two seperate events?

    • avandagriff says:

      The rapture is when God gathers His church together to meet Him in the clouds. The second coming is when Jesus comes to the earth with His church. These events occur at the same time. As Jesus is returning His church is caught up to meet Him and then together the church and Jesus go to the earth. Paul spoke of these events as one day in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-3. Matthew 24:29-31 shows that these events occur together after the tribulation. 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 shows the rapture happening as the Lord descends from heaven. 1 Corinthians 15:23 shows the resurrection occurring at His coming. Scripturally these events occur together. God bless.

      • Catherine says:

        We must read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation. We cannot take out what we want to be “special”. We must read everything in context. Even if we want to get cross or mad, we must still believe that it’s the Bible, and the Bible alone. Are we willing to submit ourselves to the explanation of the Bible, and the Bible alone? Then we must read very, very carefully what the Bible says. Because we’ve got to do with the God that gave us that Bible, every verse of it. Not our own interpretation. The Bible says that Jesus’s firts coming, was in the flesh (born of a virgin) The second coming is on the clouds of heaven. This is were most of us misinterprate the Script. The Bible doesn’t know anything about a rapture and tribulation after that. If we want to understand these things, carefully study Daniel and Revelation together, because the prophecies in Daniel, are studied in Revelation. The Lord wants us to know everything. Math 25:15. Notice verse 24. Luke 17:26 ..as in the days of Noah…. v28 …as in the days of Lot….v30 even thus shall be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 1 Cor. 15:51-53.notice v 52 “the last trumpet”(call) II Peter 3:10, I Thess 4:13-17. In v14, …for if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, “even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.”… This clearly means that “God brings them ALSO who sleeps in Jesus, nobody will be forgotten. Bring them from earth and grave, to heaven with Jesus our Savior. Notice v16 and 17. Q: if the righteous are already with Christ (in so called rapture) why comming back to call them from the grave, and those who are still alive, being transformed …..”to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord”
        The rapture and tribulation after the rapture, comes from Ignatius Loyola (in 1500″s), followed up by Francisco Ribeira, a Jesuit Priest. Ignatius Loyola was the founder of the Jesuit order. Martin Luther turned to the prophecies of Daniel. He read about the “little horn”, the “man of sin”, the “beast”. The Holy Spirit spoke to his heart and he saw these prophecies applied to the Roman Catholic Church. It brought about the Protestant Reformation. In 1545 the C C convened the Council of Trent. It continued for three sessions, ending in 1563. The main purpose of this Council was for Catholics to plan a counterattack against Protestantism.Also know as the Counter-Reformation. They burned bibles and “make war with the saints”, killing millions of christians. On 15 Aug 1534 Ignatius Loyola was found, giving specific assignment of destroying Protestantism and bring people back to the Mother Church. Francisco Ribeira (1537-1591) was commisioned by the Pope to develop a new interpretation that would counteract the Protestant application of the Bible’s anti-christ. He (like Martin Luther) read the prophecies of Daniel, and applied the anti-christ to a diabolic figure at the end of time. A future one-man ani-christ. Edward Irving (1792-1834) began to teach the “two phase return of Christ”. The first phase being a secret rapture prior to the rise of the anti-christ. Irving accepted it as a result of a 15 year old girl, Margaret McDonnald, who had a “prophetic revelation” of the secret rapture.
        JESUIT FUTURISM or PROTESTANT HISTORICISM, how the Jesuit’s child was adopted by Protestants.
        Ever since these teachings are followed. If you don’t know your Bible and the Prophecies, you will be deceived!!! Jesus also warned his deciples (and applying to us) aboud it.

  46. Larry says:

    If the Jewish wedding is a representation of the rapture, then Christians will be safe during the tribulation period! Has the Jewish wedding been studied by End Times Ministries?

    • Frank Anastos says:

      I agree Larry and I suggest you look at the 7 Jewish Feast given by God to Moses. Very interesting!!!

    • avandagriff says:

      We have looked into this but we still see no way for the rapture to occur before the tribulation. The scriptures are very clear about this subject.

      • Petra says:

        When you comment you always refer to ‘we’ and ‘us’. Are you an individual person or do you represent a group? If you are an individual I kindly ask you to refer to yourself in first-person terms.

        • avandagriff says:

          I work at Endtime Ministries as the correspondence coordinator. I speak for myself and on behalf of Endtime Ministries. Sorry for the confusion. God bless.

  47. Kerry says:

    Wow, most End Times sites are pre-tribulation. You can’t believe how amazed I am to find your web site. Keep preaching, so many people need to hear your message.
    Kerry

    • catheryn says:

      Whether you believe in POST, OR PRE, when it is all said and done does it really matter? I am a pre-trib believer, but if it happen’s post, them I am okay with that to, there is nothing I can do about it, but one thing I do know God has me,as long as I have accepted His son Jesus Christ as my Lord and Savior,we as God people worry to much about thing’s that we can’t do any thing about, it is in the FATHER hand’s only, but it is nice to be able to talk about it, Mr. Baxter I thank God for the ministry that He has allowed you to be over in Jesus Holy name amen!

  48. Nell says:

    Hello End time Ministry…Please help me;I am a bit baffled. Matthew 27:52-54 this looks like that after Jesus died on cross, here was a resurrection. Why do you think this is not considered the first resurrection. It’s talking about saints coming out of grave and going into holy city. Please help me.
    In Christ, thank you
    Nell

    • avandagriff says:

      These people did not ascend into heaven. They came back to life but they would have died again just as Lazarus would have. Jesus was the example of the resurrection. When the rapture happens this will be the first resurrection of its kind. People both dead and alive will rise to meet Jesus in the air. These people will rise with eternal life. God bless.

      • Nell says:

        Thank you so much….! That was very clear as to resurrection; but do we know what scripture means when it says “holy city” the place the saints who came alive, went to?

        • avandagriff says:

          The holy city is Jerusalem. Nehemiah 11:1 and Isaiah 52:1 specifically tell us this. God bless.

          • catheryn says:

            Thank you for your very clear and fact base answer’s to these question’s.

          • Nell says:

            Thank you…! Oh I wish I could just attend a live school setting with you all on a regular. Truly, truly you have impacted my live and the way I minister to others. The bible IS the final authority to any and all of our questions

  49. Debbie Boyd says:

    I had great hope and expectation that my loved ones and I would be raptured before the Tribulation. After watching your program and checking scripture out for myself, I am seeing a greater likelihood of the Rapture occurring after the Tribulation. Should I expect that we will all be martyed because we are Christians? I believe that it would be a privilege to die for Christ, but I cannot say that I feel very brave about it.

    • We do not know what will happen during that time for America. We tend to believe that we will help Israel out during that time period. But the main thing we stress is to make sure you are Biblically born again. God bless.

  50. Jeffrey Horstman says:

    My question is i know the rapture will happen, i do in fact pray that i get a one way ticket out of here before the show starts! But when does the rapture or i should ask when most likely will it happen? Will it happen after The Anti-Christ and the false Prophet make an appearence and whoo all those innocent souls with their lies and sins. Or will it happen before hand? Or will some other things happen first, like the mark of the beast? I know it will happen but if someone can claer these things up for me and kind of give me a better picture on how things might play out?

    • Frank A says:

      Hello Jeffery,I have been studing Bible Prophecy very seriously over the last year. The only way to discover the truth is to pray earnestly for God to reveal to you his purpose and plan for this time. Then you need to search for the answer through the entire Bible. First you might want to get some prophecy study guides from one or two prophecy teachers that are founded in the Bible,in other words do a little background on these preachers and teachers or you might end up mislead and confused. Let me give you a hint, to get you started and excited in studying Bible prophecy. Read Leviticus 23 on the jewish feast but remember you need to also research these Jewish feast and how they are celebrated. Also look at a Jewish Wedding and see how they celebraated the wedding,very interesting. But the most important thing is that you believe in Jesus as your Lord and Saviour. God has been opening eyes all over the world to his truth and to his glorious return. Come Soon Lord Jesus!!!

    • catheryn says:

      Dear sir know one know’s if the rapture will take place PRE, or POST TRIB, only God in heaven know’s for sure am I telling you that I know if it is POST or PRE TRIB (no I just don’t know, but one thing I do know is my life is in God hand’s, and that is where my great hope is, pray to the Holy Spirit to give you peace on this matter that you will not worry about something you have no control over, but I do want you to keep on this web site because they are trying there best to be bible base,I am just happen to be a pre-trib,but that does not mean my word is fact just a opionion may God bless us and keep us strong in the face of thing’s to come.

    • avandagriff says:

      Matthew 24:29-31 shows that it happens after the tribulation. The tribulation is the 3 1/2 year period when Satan pours out his wrath on the world through the Antichrist.

  51. taiwo ogundele says:

    The rapture occurs during the pouring of the vials?

  52. taiwo ogundele says:

    You guys are saying that the rapture will be after the 7-year tribulation, what about when Jesus said no one will know the the hour or the day? Matt 24:36-51

    • avandagriff says:

      The rapture does not happen exactly 7 years after the tribulation starts. First of all the Bible does not teach that the tribulation is 7 years. The Bible always refers to the tribulation as a 3 1/2 year period. The 7 year period begins with the confirmation of the covenant and spans to the battle of Armageddon and the second coming of Jesus Christ. Matthew 24:29-31 shows us that immediately after the tribulation the wrath of God is poured out, then while this is taking place the second coming and the rapture occur. So we will still not know the day at that point.

  53. Beth Johnson says:

    In tonight’s broadcast, Pastor Baxter spoke of the possibility that this is the last pope, yet I find nothing on this website about current events and this possibility. Is it possible that this conclave will elect the 112th or last pope, who Pastor Baxter predicts to be the false prophet?

    • Frank Anastos says:

      Hi Beth,it is very hard to look at prophecies that are considered extra biblical. We know that we can trust the Bible but can we trust others that we really know very little about. I at one time did the same thing and looked at these other prophecies. God gives us everything we need to know and what he wants us to know. To really understand Bible Prophecy we have to study all of God’s word and that is why End time Bible prophecy is all over the Bible,the more we search the more we learn.

    • avandagriff says:

      Irvin Baxter actually devoted a radio program to the resignation of the pope and what it all meant. You can watch or listen to this program by following this link: http://www.endtime.com/podcast/pope-benedict-resigns/.

  54. Ron Foster says:

    Tribulation is the time of Jacobs trouble? The time for Israel to turn back to God, right?
    We (all believers Jew and gentiles in Christ) do not fall in the category of Jacob’s trouble?
    Peter, seems to say just that in 2 Peter 2:4-9. Noah built a Ark that God himself shut the door.
    Lot was led out of harms way. I believe they are true.

    • avandagriff says:

      The tribulation is the wrath of Satan according to Revelation 12:12. At the end of this chapter we learn that it is against the woman, Israel, and the remnant of her seed. Her seed, the man child, represented Jesus Christ. So the remnant of her seed would refer to the church. As you pointed out Noah and Lot were spared but notice that they were spared from God’s wrath. The tribulation is not the wrath of God. If you have any other question feel free to send me an email at avandagriff@endtime.com. God bless.

  55. Ron Foster says:

    When does Matthew 25:31-46 take place?

    • avandagriff says:

      This is a depiction of the second coming of Jesus Christ which according to Matthew 24:29-31 occurs after the tribulation.

      • Ron Foster says:

        So there will be no one on earth to go into the millennium? All believers are raptures at the end. What about Isaiah 66:20?

        • avandagriff says:

          There will be people on the earth during the millennium. Isaiah 65:20 and Daniel 7:12 clearly show us this. We also know this from Revelation 20. God bless.

          • Ron Foster says:

            How can that be so if the righteous is raptuered?

          • avandagriff says:

            Revelation 5:10 shows that the church will rule and reign with Christ on the earth during the millennium. The previous verses that I listed show us that mortals will be alive on the earth during this time. Some people will manage to live through everything and on into the millennium. We are not given a lot of details about this in the scriptures but we do know that some way this will happen.

  56. Vance C Moulton says:

    He who now letteth has to be a mighty angel . It cannot be the Holy Spirit because Christians are saved during the tribulation and no man cometh to God except the Spirit draw him. It cannot be the church because the church is always the bride gender. It is a HE who now letteth . Mighty angels have many instances recorded in scripture holding back evil until God’s appointed time. Love you bros and slsters.

  57. Nell says:

    Hi Endtime, I was reading the WORD in Rev 20:5 after reading the understanding the end time commentary;
    The way the bible reads is like saying that the first resurrection is only after the thousand years…because it says”The rest of the dead did not live until the 1,000 years ended. THIS is the first resurrection” It seem like the statement “this is the first resurrection” should have been in vs 4. (although I believe bible didn’t have chapters and vs initially) I can see how the manual explains it to be true; its just still something to ponder a bit … Which bring me to my question is 1) Is the resurrection and rapture the same thing (these two words interchangeable) 2) Could it be that the rapture and the resurrection of Thess 4:16, just be the considered the rapture only? The reason I ask, is simply because of the way Rev 20:5 reads. Thanks for your response . In Chris Nell

  58. taiwo ogundele says:

    Who is holding the man of rebellion back? Is it the holy spirit?

    • 2 Thessalonians 2:6 gives the answer; it is the time-clock of God. God bless.

      • Frank A says:

        Could you please elaborate. Can you show me anywhere in the Bible where “HE” is a reference to time. Or could you at least tell us how you came up with this belief?

        • avandagriff says:

          The “he” in 2 Thessalonians 2:7 is not referring to the church because Revelation 13:7 specifically shows the Antichrist warring against the saints. Saints are definitely a part of the church. Also in the first four verses of 2 Thessalonians 2 Paul taught that the second coming and the rapture could not happen until there was a falling away first and the man of sin was revealed. The “he” in verse seven also cannot be the Holy Spirit. Daniel 11 shows the people who know there God during the tribulation will be strong and do exploits. Revelation 11 also shows the two witnesses ministering during that time. The power that these people will use will inevitably be the same power that the church uses today which comes from the Holy Ghost.

          To understand who the “he” is you have to understand verse 6. It plainly tells us that the factor holding the Antichrist back is time. This makes perfect sense because of the prophecy of Daniel 9:27. We learn here that in the middle of the final 7 years the abomination of desolation will take place. This is when the Antichrist reveals himself, so God has foretold the specific timing of revealing of the Antichrist. God’s word is forever settle so there is no way that the Antichrist can be revealed at any other time. So God’s timing is the factor. So the “he” in 2 Thessalonians 2:7 is referring to God or his timing. Many jump to the conclusion that the phrase “taken out of the way” refers to being completely removed from the scene. However if I am blocking traffic with a cone in the middle of the road, I can move that cone to the side of the road and traffic would begin to flow yet the cone would still be on the road. So God has determined the time that the Antichrist will be revealed and until that time is met the Antichrist cannot be revealed.

  59. taiwo ogundele says:

    2thessalonians2:7, is it the holy spirit?

    • Brian C. Sheffer says:

      Yes 1John 4:4 look it up and study God’s Word. Clearly stated in his word.

    • It is the time-clock of God. Verse six gives the answer. God bless.

      • PB says:

        Perhaps this was better answered and I missed it, but does not Dan 12:1 tell us that it is Michael that holds back the time of Jacobs trouble? The Holy Spirit will still be needed working the ministry of our LORD after the rapture and will not be taken out of the way. The 144,000 will be sealed “IN” not “ON,” their foreheads bringing beleivers to Christ during the time as never was before(aka: Jacobs trouble, great tribulation, wrath of the day of the Lord etc.)

        • Daniel 12 doesnt say that Michael holds back anything. And yes, the Holy Ghost will still be here with us during the great tribulation. The Holy Ghost is the power that fills every Christian. God bless.

  60. JAMES SAMUEL says:

    Immediately after the tribulation of those days (WHAT IS NEXT??) ANSWER =shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matthew 24:29-31======THE RAPTURE IS NOT THE SAME EVENT AS THE RESURECTION. THE RAPTURE IS WHEN ALL BELIEVERS ALIVE AND DEAD ARE CALLED UP TO MEET JESUS IN THE AIR, AND THEN COME BACK TO EARTH AT THE END OF THE GREAT TRIBULATION AND RULE WITH JESUS HERE ON EARTH. THE RESURECTION IS THE RESURECTION OF THE EVIL DEAD THAT COMES AFTER THE 1000 YEAR REIGN OF JESUS AND SATAN IS LOOSED AND DEFEATED.

    • The Bible tells us that the rapture will be at the end of the tribulation, Matthew 24-29-31. And yes, at the end of the millennial reign death and hell will give back the dead to be judged at the white throne judgment. God bless.

  61. taiwo ogundele says:

    Who is holding the man of rebellion back? Spoken of in 2thessalonians 2:7

  62. Kristen says:

    When the ‘first resurrection’ is referred to, is it possible, within it’s context, that it is referring to the first resurrection of the 1,000 year reign? (which would make it the third overall: Christ, The Church, Remnant after trib)

    • Derrick Weeks says:

      When the Bible speaks of the first resurrection, it means the first. Those who died in the past, tribulation, and those alive on the earth, are caught up to meet the Lord in the air. That is the first resurrection. God bless.

  63. hcarlmeyer says:

    it seems that the pre-tribulation rapture teaching continues to be prevalent because people don’t
    dig into the word for themselves, but rely on previous indoctrination.

  64. Jose says:

    Who are the 144 thousand, where do they came from and what role do they play?

    Thank you

  65. Vance C Moulton says:

    If there is ever a World war III then America will be right in the middle of it , nuclear blasts in every major city with millions and millions of dead bodies everywhere or vaporized and you will not need to worry about
    food because you would see the worst world wide famine, disease, devastation and horror so unbelievable you will wish you had died in the first blast anyway. Food will be the least of your worries if you lived through the first attack. America’s leaders have taken prayer out of school, murdered untold millions of unborn babies , pushed homosexuality upon society and will bring God’s wrath on this once great nation . We have a muslim in the white house that stated we are not a Christian nation . Taht is what he wants and that is what he will get when the rapture takes place and America will become hell on earth . Love you brothers and sister , be ready for in such an hour as you think not Jesus will appear.

  66. Vance C Moulton says:

    We are not appointed to wrath , Satan’s or God’s . We are to pray that we are worthy to escape all these things that are coming upon the earth. Luv you brothers V

    • The Bible says we are not appointed unto wrath, which then goes on to show it being God’s. We will in fact go under Satan’s wrath, which will be the great tribulation as spoken by John in Revelation 12:12. Just like the disciples went through the tribulation of their day, 11 of 12 were martyred. So also, according to scripture, shall we when Satan’s tribulation starts 3 1/2 years before Christ’s return. God bless.

  67. Mary Lou Boone says:

    History of the 7 Trumpets. Is there only 5 Trumpets left? And if so does this mean we are in the last days of 31/2 years from now?

    • We believe the first five trumpets have already sounded. We are currently awaiting the sixth trumpet; which is a war that will kill 1/3 of mankind. After that occurs a peace treaty with Israel will be completed. Then we move into the final seven years. God bless.

      • scott stroud says:

        what about the six seal judgment which is before the first five trumpets, it has not happened yet

        • The 6th seal does not happen before the first five trumpets. We know that the book of Revelation is not in chronological order or else we would have multiple second comings of Jesus Christ. God bless.

  68. DONALD MCCOMAS says:

    i believe u mentioned a catholic that had centuries ago named the popes by name,,and how many ,,i believe 20,,from his time,as he had visions,with the new pope coming now,,is he the last 1,,i dont remember ..appreciate the help,tx,,

  69. Steve Jeffers says:

    I have a question and would be interested to hear others thoughts.
    IF we have been given the technology and ability from God, to be put to use for good, then whether we are pre – mid or post trib believers, do we undo our faith in God to provide and protect us, by preparing shelters, storing food etc… for the 3rd world war we seem to be heading toward?

    • Yes, we know that God will provide for us. But it is also Biblical for us to help prepare for things to come as well. After Joseph interpreted Pharaoh’s dream of seven years of plenty followed by seven years of famine, his recommendation was for the entire seven years of plenty they save a good portion of the harvest and set it aside for the years of famine. Noah also prepared, God told him there was a flood coming. Not only did he build the ark, but he also gathered food and supplies; enough to sustain his family. There are plenty of example on preparing. God bless.

  70. Vance C Moulton says:

    Matt 24 says all will see him and the rapture or gathering not all see him and the elect in heaven are gathered also — we are already there. . the last trump in Rev is not the the one in Thes . The jews had many many trumps one of which was the last trump when the tribes were called to gather and move out . Paul was a jew and knew this.Post trib would make Jesus a wife beater. we are not going through the wrath. Deeper study of jewish custom reveals more especially if you study jewish weddings and engagements. Love you allin the Lord . V

    • Paul taught a post-tribulation rapture. He also called the rapture and the second, the same event, 2 Thessalonians 2. The great tribulation is not God’s wrath; it is Satans, Revelation 12:12. God bless.

  71. Greg Ridgeway says:

    I know you preach & believe in a Post Tribulation Rapture. I went to this website:

    http://www.raptureready.com/rr-pretribulation-rapture.html

    and they have points I would like you to review & report on because I trust and have faith in your opinion but I just am not persuaded by a Post Trib argument in view of THESE points. Respectfully……

  72. Vance C Moulton says:

    This is a very ,very interesting subject and so important to every Christian. All three views have some scriptures that seem to confirm their view. One thing is for sure — We are ALL about to find out . If we are wise virgins ( pure Christians) with oil ( Holy Ghost) in our lamps , then we will be getting wedded to the Almighty very soon. I support Irwin’s ministry and hold him in high regard . I am definitely a pre-tribber and love all the brothers and sisters in the faith. This not a bone of contention although some are vicious in their stand. I have been a Christian since child hood and studied all three views and old and new testament scriptures . I am now 75 and have always been a pre-tribber. I am absolutely , 100 % , totally convinced that some those that live their lives every day in every way are going before the tribulation and wrath of Almighty God and the Lamb . God bless you all . In love V

  73. Mike C says:

    Quick question: since the rapture + 2nd coming are same event, does that mean we will be caught up in the air and then turn around and come right back to earth? Or is the wedding supper of the Lamb in the air, and between the time we are caught up & return in Israel? We need time to saddle up our white horses, don’t we? Or perhaps they will be meeting us in the air as well?

    • We are not entirely sure how all of this will take place. But what we do know is, is that once we are raptured we will come back down to the mount of olives where Jesus will save all that remains of Israel. God bless.

      • Nate says:

        It is possible that we will go to heaven and have the supper with Jesus during our time inbetween rapture and Jesus’ 2nd coming (with us) to Jerusalem. What about having supper on the Mt. of God in egypt as we assend from air to ground? Just a thought. If rapture is day 1260 and everything else falls together at 1290 and 1335, then there is 30 -75 days for us to have the supper until the 1,000 years reign begins.

  74. Edwin takyi says:

    Let those who believe and know not be silent but make noise for the whole world to believe in the LORD and follow Jesus and be like a sheep in the flock.

  75. Elva says:

    Would someone explain to me about the 144,000 spoken of in chapter 7 of Revelation. We have been told that the church would be raptured before the tribulation and that these 144,000 would still be here to evangelize until the end.

    • We as a ministry do not have a stance on this subject. As regards for the rapture, we know that it will take place after the tribulation as spoken by Jesus, Matthew 24:29-31. God bless.

  76. Santana Villarreal says:

    I am new to the study of the end times. Does End Time Ministries hold to the same end time position as LaHaye and company. Just a little confused. Thanks.

  77. Nell says:

    Hi End time Ministry…My study question,1. Is the great white throne of judgment only for those who did not make it in the rapture, be they now saved or sinner or everyone? 2. If the rapture saints will not be judged then, is there ever a judgment time for the rapture saints? (it seems unlikely sense our bodies have already been changed to mortality) 3. There is a scripture that say we will have to give an account for every idle word spoken,(Matt 12:36-37)is that to be done for raptured saints; and if so what happen to tossing our sins into the dept of sea to be remember no more by God? 4. When does the saints of God receive their rewards, like crown(s), mansion ?
    Thank you for your help and for being here for us
    In Christ Nell

    • Everybody when they die gets some sort of judgment; they either go to Heaven or Hell. Once the rapture occurs all of the saints that go up to meet Jesus the air, this will be their final judgment. Then after the millennial reign of Christ, God destroys the whole earth and death and Hell give back the dead for the great white throne judgment. This is when all that died and didn’t make the rapture before the millennial reign, all those that died during the millennial reign, and all those that God killed after the millennial reign will be judged. God bless.

  78. June Walker says:

    I came to know the LORD in 1976 in a Bible believing church that taught pre-trib rapture.
    I’ve spent most of my Christian life questioning a couple of the doctrines that I was taught,
    and the pre-trib rapture was the biggest one. I heard your message tonight for the first time,
    and appreciate your stand that this doctrine is not one to split the church over. But as
    Brother Glenn Dupuis below mentions, it is an error in doctrine that has made the church
    complacent and weak. God bless your ministry in standing up and telling the truth.

  79. There are not two raptures, this is showing the saints that are martyred during the great tribulation which starts halfway through the final seven years. God bless.

  80. Glenn Dupuis says:

    Brother Erwin, I have watched your series and been quite interested in your teachings on the rapture.When I first came to the Lord in 1979,I basically was indoctrinated into the pre-tribulation doctrine,however over the years I bagan to look at other possibilities.I have considered the seventh trumpet, the mid-trib position and researched the Day of the Lord throughout the scriptures.Your teachings are very clear and make sense.My basic position is based on two of my own thoughts.The first being the feeling that the pre-trib teaching has produced a complacency in the churches as people feel that they are excused from any type of persecution here in the states,which ties in with my second thought which is,I wonder how the Christians in Egypt,Iraq,China,etc.being killed,churches burnt also etc.feel about missing the tribulation times.I am of the opinion that that particular teaching has no meaning to those who are currently being persecuted,which of course ties right in to Paul’s reason for writing the second epistle to the people of Thessalonica who thought they were experiencing the Day of the Lord.I will continue to study and will come to my own conclusions but consider your teachings quite possible.God bless and lead you.

  81. Donald R. Thurman says:

    Thank you for your prophetic insights. Do you understand Rev. 3:10 to promise believers will be saved from the end time tribulation time? Do you understand those caught up to meet the Lord in the air will return with Christ at His Second Coming to reign with Him for 1000 yrs? Do you understand that the Judgement of 2 Corinthians 5:10 for believers will be for rewards and not for sin? And will this Judgement for believers be at the time of the Marriage Supper of the Lamb?

    • John was addressing issues that these churches were facing and trying to instruct them. The words spoken in Revelation 3:10 pertained to the church of Philadelphia. If the argument still remains that this is for the church today then we also must consider Revelation 2:10 which says, “Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” And yes the ones caught away in the rapture will be the saints that come with Jesus at the battle of Armageddon in Revelation 19. God bless.

  82. Howie Hanson says:

    That’s good teaching; We who walk in the Light will know when Jesus is coming back!

  83. John Agan says:

    When is the rapture? This question really masks what the asker really wants to know, will we have to undergo the tribulation, will we have to suffer the wrath of God? No, “For God did not appoint us to wrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with Him.” 1 Thessalonians 5:9&10 (NKJ) No martyr for Christ will ever have to suffer the wrath of God. Consider Job, did he have to suffer the wrath of satan or of God? Was the wrath of the holocaust the wrath of an antichrist or of God? God can’t be an antichrist, nor should we attribute evil to Him.
    Now some of the wrath in the tribulation shall be against the saints of God. It is not God’s wrath. Some of the wrath shall be against the beast and those who accept his mark of allegiance. It is God’s wrath.
    1 Thessalonians speak of “we who are alive and remain”. Remain from what? Brothers, may our (and my) testimony be this: “And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their lives to the death.” Revelation 12:11 (NKJ)

  84. h.c.meyer says:

    i have been studying about the “rapture” and trying to gather the Scripture to prove that Jesus’ scenario in
    Mat. 24 is the proper way to understand the “rapture”. other Bible scholars have to make giant leaps of
    faith to come up with a pre-tribulation ” rapture”! here you have already done the work for me! thanks!

  85. Vance C Moulton says:

    Hi brothers — I love you all in the Lord. I have purchased your videos and the quarterly teaching and listened to the broadcasts for a number of years. Your knowledge and gifts and fruit are exceptional and vast. What I would like to say is in no way critical . As Christians we all base our beliefs on old and new testament scriptures . Pastor Baxter– you once indicated you would like to learn more about feast days teaching . They and the Jewish calendar as you know are lunar based from thee creation in Genesis and onward . If you ever have time to learn all there is to know about tetrads , feast days and Jewish wedding customs , you will switch back to a pre-trib belief. Joel , Acts, Matthew and Revelation describe in this order, a solar eclipse, a lunar eclipse and a meteor shower. This happens only one near time frame. The year 2015. An earthquake is also included in one scripture . Would you put your bride to be through the absolute horror of world wide nuclear holocaust, starvation, the mother of all earthquakes and then say let’s go get married. How many Christians would be killed in a sequence like that. God is waking up the Christians around the world and has them on high alert . Jesus and the disciples all taught be alert , over and over , repeatedly—- you do not know when I am coming back .Post trib , we would know exactly when he was coming back after we went through the hell described in God’s Holy Wrath. I am just dismayed that you changed your teaching on the rapture timing . To me it hinges on when the wedding happens which is before the wrath. Love in Lord Vance

    • It is true that we do not know enough on such eclipses, but we do know what the Bible says regarding the rapture. The Bible says that the rapture will not occur until after the antichrist is revealed, 2 Thessalonians 2. We know from Daniel 9, that he is revealed 3 1/2 years before Jesus second coming. The Bible will always be our foremost authority on anything we believe and teach. God bless.

  86. Nell says:

    Hello End time Ministry. I wonder if you would help me with some study questions, I do believe in post trib rapture,and I must say, through the guiding of Holy Spirit, I had come to realize this in my own study time, and your ministry has just absolutely answered so many unanswered question for me. Any way my question is, 1.When we are raptured up to meet the Lord Jesus in the air….where do we go or taken to? 2. Are we the raptured saints, the ones to fight with Jesus, (battle of Armageddon) or will he alone fight?…because really He don’t need no help..LOL 3.Will Jesus fight with physical a weapon or His mere words at that time? This last statement just a thought…what’s so wrong or absurd about, if it happens this way, being raptured, taken to heaven, and then come right back, (whatever time span right back is) as pre Tribs say… Anyway, these are just a few of question that I know my church youth group will have. They are very inquisitive about this subject….Oh do yall have a study quide to help teach about the rapture? Thank you kindly for your response. In Christ Nell

    • Question 1) The Bible tells us that we will meet with the Lord in air, and so shall we ever be. After this occurs the marriage supper of the Lamb and the battle of Armageddon ensues. Question 2) Yes, we will be the saints riding on white horses that come down to the mount of olives with Jesus. This is in Revelation 19. Question 3) To my knowledge there is no definite scripture that shows what will happen. We know that there was a description of a sword coming out of His mouth. God bless.

  87. Carolyn Edwards says:

    Will the 144,000 come before the rapture or after the rapture

  88. armeni fernandes says:

    “Abomination of Desolation luke21:20 revelation11:18

  89. armeni fernandes says:

    the man of sin or anticrist is allready in the world and in same churchs 1john4:3 1 john2:18…19 anti -christs

  90. John Agan says:

    Here’s what I have come to believe about the rapture. The standard for such hope is of course 1 Thessalonians 4, verses 13-18.
    13 But I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who have fallen asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who sleep in Jesus. 15 For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep. 16 For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. 17 Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord. 18 Therefore comfort one another with these words. (NKJ)
    If we want to find out when the rapture falls, and cannot discern it, then since the resurrection of the dead in Christ is a concurrent and integral part of the rapture, if we could find scripture showing when this resurrection is, we would know when the rapture is. And in Revelation 20, verses 4&5,
    4 And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them. Then I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for their witness to Jesus and for the word of God, who had not worshiped the beast or his image, and had not received his mark on their foreheads or on their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ for a[a] thousand years. 5 But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. (NKJ)

    • Daryl Erickson says:

      Amen that’s what I agree on brother!!

      • Joseph Vaccaro says:

        Amen brother Erickson!

        I was a pre-rapture believer until I read 2 Thessalonians:

        “Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers and sisters,

        (2) not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by the teaching allegedly from us—whether by a prophecy or by word of mouth or by letter—asserting that the day of the Lord has already come.

        (3) Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness[a] is revealed, the man doomed to destruction.

        (4) He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God.

        (5) Don’t you remember that when I was with you I used to tell you these things?
        (6) And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time.

        (7) For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way.

        (8) And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming.

        (9) The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with how Satan works. He will use all sorts of displays of power through signs and wonders that serve the lie,

        (10) and all the ways that wickedness deceives those who are perishing. They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved.

        (11) For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie

        (12) and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness”.

        According to the above scripture the rapture will not occur until the man of lawlessness reveals himself in the Temple Mount. This can be found in the Book of Daniel, and referrenced in Matthew 24 when Jesus talked to the disciples on the Mount of Olives. I personally believe the Tribulation begins when the 7 year peace agreement is signed with the Man of Lawlessness. 1290 days or 3 1/2 years later is when the Abomination of Desolation occurs, and the Great Tribulation begins. Immediately after this will be when the Rapture occurs.

  91. Elizabeth Iorhemen says:

    my comment is on question, what and when the rapture take place? the bible sat that the day is not known or even the angel does not know the time. therefore i went to understand this clear. some persons say that we will go through the tribulation and then the rapture will will happen. God bless you as you help me understand this.

    • Yes, Jesus did say during His time on earth that no one knows the day or hour. But Jesus is in Heaven now. With Jesus being God, do you think He knows when He is coming back? Of course He does. The Bible gives us signs as to when the rapture will occur; but not the exact day. The Bible tells us that 3 1/2 years after the abomination of desolation the rapture will occur. So once we see this event, we will know the time period left until Jesus’ return. God bless.

      • Brian C. Sheffer says:

        Elizabeth & Derrick , Hi there According to the K.J.V. in Mark 13:32 It says; But of that day and that hour knoweth no man,no,not the angels which are in heaven,(neither the Son), but the Father.This quote was from the Son himself.Letters in red.So,according to scripture Jesus does not know when he’ll be summons to return back to earth.You decide for yourself.

  92. john says:

    The antichirst rain is 7 yrs. 31/2 yrs is peace that means he would be exposed before the second 31/2 YRS i belive the rapture will take place right before the last 31/2 yrs
    Cause christ said the man of sin must be reviled first he also sayes he will keep us from the time and houre.

    • The Bible tells us that the antichrist will be revealed half way through the final seven years, Daniel 9. And Jesus teaches us in Matthew 24:29-31 that the rapture takes place after the tribulation. God bless.

  93. Ryan says:

    2 Thess 2:1-8, is one of the clearest scriptures that the rapture is NOT pre trib. That’s why Paul was writing to refute the teaching that the rapture had already taken place. He clearly states that he had already told them that the rapture “shall not come” until the antichrist is revealed. “Abomination of Desolation” . So according to Paul pre trib rapture was something he completely disagreed with. Obviously, you cannot read Matt 24 without preconceived ideas and not see Jesus teaching a post trib rapture. Everywhere rapture is described there is a trumpet, trump, seventh trump, or last trump. (I Thess 4:16, I cor 15:52, Matt 24:31, rev 10:7, rev 11:15)….same event, different points of view, ….but only ONE gathering/ resurrection of the saints. Also, jesus spoke in detail about the tribulation in 3 gospels so that the “elect” would not be deceived. That’s the church. He was preparing us for what we will face. He knew that people would be looking for His coming before the antichrist is revealed (pre trib rapture), so He warns not believe that the false Christs are Him. So many Christians believe that we will never see the antichrist, so when he steps on the scene, doing great signs and wonders, many people will be shaken. That’s why I believe Jesus felt it was very important to understand the end time events. Pre, mid, post trib is NOT a salvation issue….but I fear that many will be deceived if it is post trib. If its pre trib, then there is absolutely No reason for any born again believer to know anything about the tribulation period….we’ll be gone up to heaven and i’ll tell you “you were right and i was wrong” on street of gold!
    Whatever it turns out to be, obey Acts 2:38 and stay in Jesus. I pray I see you all in heaven. God bless.

    • Brian C. Sheffer says:

      Ryan, Brian again, Question on your commments about us being shaken-deceived ? Do you believe in once saved always saved? If so, then how can we( the church ) be deceived? We need to know about the tribulation period. Due to the fact that we present the truth and gospel to non believer’s and warn them what they’ll have to endure if they don’t give they’re lives to Christ right now.Eternity is only a heart beat away my friend.

  94. Shirley Stoddard says:

    I have always been taught that Christians would not have to go through the tribulation. Where and what scriptures do other teachers get this teaching from…I have always been taught that only the Christians would see Christ at the time of the Rapture

  95. George says:

    Wow, for the first time in my life I can conclusively see the truth of the “post-trib” Rapture. I am a minister and have always been taught otherwise. Yet, several times the Holy Spirit has spoken personally to me saying: “Difficult times are coming upon the earth, but (during that time) I will protect you”. It all makes perfect sense that the Church would be “needed” on earth during satan’s last attempt to corrupt all mankind. Thanks for your peaceful and collected exegesis on this topic. I have ordered the entire 14 dvd series. Blessings!

  96. anderson says:

    GOD IS COMING SO BE ON GUARD….

  97. Jeanne Miller says:

    You are very confusing..All I want to know is wheather it’s a or mid or post???

  98. Rostachu Jao says:

    Where do you think is the best place to stay during the Great tribulation,where free from the mark of the beast.
    Im thinking of settling in Jerusalem till Jesus comes.What do you think?I heard from the Mayor in Jerusalem when he came here in USA that the business opporatunities is growing there.

  99. al says:

    what is the difference between rapture in 1Thess 4 and the 2nd coming of Lord Jesus in book of Revelation?

  100. al says:

    what is the role or fate of ”The Church” and ”The Saints” during tribulation period in revelation?

  101. Brian C. Sheffer says:

    My fellow brother in Christ,
    I have to beg to differ with you on the rapture issue.We both agree that all 66 books of the bible are God’s word.And do you agree what is wriiten in this book (The Bible) ? Now if you agree with me that this is the word of God. I can disprove with what you’ve been teaching on your program about the rapture of when it takes place.With just two verse, please correct me if I’m wrong. 1 Thessalonians 1:10 KJV version And to wait for his Son from heaven,whom he raised from the dead,even Jesus,which delivered us from the WRATH to come.Now go to Revelation 6:17 For the great day of his WRATH is come;and who shall be able to stand ? Revelation 6 is the beginning of the seals being opened by Jesus Christ who was found worthy to open these seals found in chapter 5 of Revelation.And these guy’s at the end of chapter 6 of Revelation states this is God’s wrath but, it’s just the beginning. It progressively get’s worse and worse.Now with these two verses I have given you ,how can we take part in Gods judgement between Revelation 6 – Revelation 19 ? Rev.19:14 his armies come back with Christ to rein on the earth for the thousand years. That army is us the rapture church and the old testament saints. Zechariah14:5 quote toward the end of verse5.and the Lord my God shall come,and all his saints with thee. The saints are his church and old testament believers.Not the angel’s. When Angels are mentioned in the bible they’re mentioned as angel’s or messenger’s. I’ve never seen any where in the Bible where they are mention as saint’s.I’ve not taken any of this out of context. Also, 1Thessalonians 4:16 is Gods trumpet,The seventh trump of the angels is the angelic trump. Found in Revelation 11:15. Big difference in Gods trumpet and the angel’s trumpet. Please, prayerfully consider this view of mine and I would like to know what your views are now with these verses revealed to you.Thank you and God Bless.

    Respectfully yours,

    Brian C. Sheffer (Brother in Christ)

    • Where most people get confused is thinking that the great tribulation is God’s wrath. That is incorrect. The great tribulation is satan’s wrath. We know this from Revelation 12. And this will happen 3 1/2 years after the final 7 years begin according to Daniel 9. Then Jesus teaches in Matthew 24:29-31 that the rapture will take place after the tribulation. God bless.

  102. Richard Hawvermale says:

    I would like to know what your comment is concerning I Thes. 5:9 KJV We are not appointed to wrath. I would like to know what your comment is concerning Matt.27: 52-53 KJV where it states that and the graves were opened: and many bodies of the saints which slept arose. and came out of the graves AFTER his resurrection,and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. I would like to know what your comment is concerning Noah , Lot, were saved from that wrath and Moses and the children of Israel did not suffer the plagues.

    • We are not appointed unto God’s wrath as stated in 1 Thessalonians. But the great tribulation is not God’s wrath – it is satan’s. The Bible tells us this in Revelation 12. As for Matthew 27 these are part of the many infallible proofs of Jesus’ resurrection after He was crucified. And as for the others God found them righteous to keep them from His wrath. God always keeps us safe during His time of wrath. God bless.

  103. Scott V says:

    There is a fatal flaw in the post tribulation rapture arguement. Schloars like Mr.Baxter highlight the following scripture to support their theory; And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” Matthew 24:29-31

    Read the scripture carefully. Where are the elect? Already in heaven! It does not say from on end of earth to the other.

    • Many make the argument that the people that are gathered from the four winds are already in Heaven; however this is a faulty view. Mark 13:27 records the same event and says that they are gathered from the earth and heaven. These verses are telling us that people will be gathered from all different directions. We know this is true because when Jesus returns He is going to fight at the Battle of Armageddon and He is going to step on the Mount of Olives. Jesus is coming back to one place but His church is going to be raptured from all around the world. This is why they are gathered from the four winds, from the end of earth to the end of heaven. God bless.

  104. Alan says:

    Hi, there seems to be a verse missed in these conversations that I have recently pondered. With the seven churches, there is one, the church of Philadelphia, that is spared from the hour of trial that is going to come on the whole earth.

    Revelation 3:10 (NIV) 10 Since you have kept my command to endure patiently, I will also keep you from the hour of trial that is going to come upon the whole world to test those who live on the earth.

    These people have kept Jesus’ word and not denied his name.

    Revelation 3:8 (NIV) 8 I know your deeds. See, I have placed before you an open door that no one can shut. I know that you have little strength, yet you have kept my word and have not denied my name.

    Their escape is through an open door that cannot be closed.

    The Luke-Warm church does not escape.

    To avoid the hour of trial that comes upon the whole earth, my advice is to follow the word and don’t deny Jesus and don’t take up any false doctrines that many mainstream churches are embracing.

  105. Roxie Anderson says:

    I am a pretrib believer also. I could go along with a mid tribulation Rapture, but not after. In Matthew 24 it says that Jesus returns on the clouds with a sharp sickle. To me this would be to collect the harvest, but it is visible to all because there is mourning by all the tribes. Would they be mourning if they still had time? I think not. I believe that is the second return He makes. This first is as a thief in the night. That sounds like a secret coming to me. No one will see except those who are ready, listening for the trumpet. Then we will be caught up in the air to meet Him. I do not believe that this could happen at the end of the Tribulation because why would be caught up if we were coming right back down for the Judgement? I agree with Leslie’s comments-very good points.

    • Brian C. Sheffer says:

      Well said Roxi,also a big difference in Gods trumpet in 1 Thessalonians 4:16.And the angels seventh trumpet in Revelation 11:15

    • The Bible says in 2 Thessalonians 2, that the rapture and the second coming are indeed the same event. Not two separate events. And Matthew 24:29-31 says, that the rapture will happen after the tribulation. God bless.

  106. bill hoeft says:

    My take is the rapture the multitude in revelation chapter 7 happens at the sixth seal, the seventh angelic trumpet happens at the end of the seventh seal and all it says at that point is that the nations of the earth have become the Lords. Before the bowls of wrath those folk not raptured are reaped by an angel before the bowls of wrath that concludes the first resurrection. The folks with oil for their lamps resurrected before the seven year covenant of Daniel starts and the second part of the first resurrection when the earth is reaped well after the seventh angelic trumpet that will be part of Jacobs trouble. Wonder if most of america is of the tribe of jacob thus gives new meaning to Jacobs trouble that not just Israel for did not God say he would multiply Jacob seed as the stars of the heaven. 5 parts to the resurrection 1: Jesus resurrection 2: first fruits the old testament saints came out of the grave after Jesus resurrected. 3: rapture at the sixth seal ( the multitude and the 144,000) 4: the reaping of the saints left behind after the seventh seal yet before the bowls of wrath. 5: the second resurrection those folk that were not in the various parts of the first resurrection through time to include those still living thru the tribulation will be judged at the second resurrection. Seems to me folks are confusing the reaping of the folks left behind with the rapture of those folk that had oil for their lamps?

    • Brian C. Sheffer says:

      Bill, brother in Christ . The promise God gave me was in 1 Thessalonians 1:10.That we would be delievered from the wrath to come. Revelation 6:17 The men are screaming for the mountains to fall down upon them to escapes Gods wrath.That’s just the beginning of Gods wrath.

  107. Sing A Psalm says:

    It’s inspiring to listen to Pastor Baxter. I also enjoy reading all the comments and seeing how many people believe and are preparing for these end time events. Personally, I believe in the post tribulation rapture, but either way, it’s important to always be ready because nobody is guaranteed tomorrow. God bless. Maranatha.

  108. Yoon Campbell says:

    I belive God’s Word is true, Im thankful that Im save by his grace!

  109. chris says:

    I beleive that we will not he here during Gods wrath. But we will be here for the persocution of man. In the twentith centery 45mollion christians were killed for there faith, more than any time in history. In the USA it is becoming very unpopular to be a christian, and more laws are coming out all the time against christianbeflefs. We must always be ready and always praising our savior. But to think that people wont suffer because they are christian is far from truth. There is a day coming very soon where people of faith will be killed for saying the name of Jesus in America as it is already happening all over the world. This president will see to the end of organized religion, and the death of moral americans.

    • detra says:

      Well said, Chris. I believe this is a culmination of the enemy using many presidents and people seeking power for centuries so that his plans can come to fruition. But God–I know that my Redeemer lives and that HE will redeem those that HE is preparing for HIS coming. God will have the last say, but all I can say is, be ready.

  110. Lezlie Boman says:

    I have always been taught that the rapture happens before the Great Tribulation. That the Church will go thru the first part, the Peace Peace when there is no Peace and then those saved during the last part of the tribulation, after the rapture will be taken out during the battle of Armageddon. Why would this true or not true?

    • Kira Edgerton-Loza says:

      I think the Rapture and its fallout somehow spark the need for the treaty in the first place somehow…….pls. advise

    • Lezlie Boman says:

      Why I say this is because there is reference to those saved during the Tribulation. Like the last chance. 144 thousand. Those saved before will be Tribulation are the “Whosoever Will” . I have also heard that this is the test of the Saints. My confusion is, Jesus says in order to be saved you must believe on him and ask him in your heart. Plan of Salvation in Romans road. Why would he put those who have trusted him through the tribulation to test them? Wouldn’t that be putting works on Salvation? I have heard Pre-Millennium and Post-Millennium arguments on these things. Both have made good points and have used scripture to back their position up. I know that I know that I know without a shadow of a doubt that I am saved. My husband as I said in other comments is a Dr. of Theology and have always been a Premillennialists. However, he is now questioning. I am still not sure. Seems to me that is our Hope of Salvation NOT to go through the Tribulation.

    • Jesus teaches us in in Matthew 24:29-31, that the rapture will occur after the tribulation. So we will in fact be here during the tribulation that satan will head up. God bless.

      • Josef Hauner says:

        People, when will you finally understand that Matthew 24-25 is for Israel not the church. The church is caught out before the 7 year peace treaty is ratified by the anti Christ. The anti Christ can not be revealed until the church is removed—2 Thess.1-8

        • Derrick Weeks says:

          There is no scripture that proves that the church will be gone before the final 7 years. That is a man made doctrine with no Biblical proof.

          • Tiffany says:

            Derrick, can you shed some light on the interpretation of 2 Thessalonians 2? What is the restrainer that holds back the Anti-Christ?

          • The Bible tells us who or what is restraining the antichrist. 2 Thessalonians 2:6 says you know what is holding him back – for he can be revealed only when his time comes. It is the time-clock of God. It is when God’s timing is ready for him, the antichrist, to show up. God bless.

  111. Sidney says:

    Rapture comes before tribulation and then jesus comes back with the church after the tribulation period to finally defeat the devil…

  112. John Accomando says:

    What about pretrib post trib etc. Should I stockpile food and water?

  113. christiansvent says:

    Live everyday like it our last this too earth shall pass

  114. Cliff Ray says:

    I wish You would do a series about the Rapture

  115. Vladimir says:

    It is possible for a blind man to believe that caught up of the church(so called rapture) can and will happen right after the last trumpet. God has appointed that without any denominational changes in the schedule. Last is not second, fifth or sixth. Every orthodox child in Israel knows that the last trumpet is #7. Every child in a good Sunday school, even in a Baptist church, knows it as well. Now Paul calls rapture a mystery( check it out! Cor.15:51-53). So we have a mystery, a trumpet #7 and a bunch of crazy duds going up. It is shown in 1 Corinthians 15. It is shown in Revelation 10:7 ( trump #7 and mystery!) and in Rev.11:15 (trump#7 and the events describes a very powerful event). A coincidence??! How many seventh( or #7) trumpets God will use to confuse us? Irving Baxter in this case is a very courageous and faithful to God man. And there is nothing sensational in this very simple and beautiful teaching of our dear God.

  116. Carol Bulman says:

    I have been watching your series on end times in church and it is an eye opener. You provide such historical facts that have already happened to each trumpet. I believe that God is revealing to us today through various resources that we need to be ready. I believe that we not only need to be born again, but also have the armor of God in knowing His Word.

  117. Christine LaRocca says:

    Hello. I would like to mention that God’s wrath is meant for unbelievers. It is not for us. Therefore, while we will endure the beginnings of the hardships that are to come (and that’s putting it lightly), we will not be here til the end of the Tribulation. Also, the Rapture and the Second Coming are two, distinct events.
    At the Rapture, Christ comes FOR His Church. At His Second Coming, He comes back WITH His Church. It is not done in one sweep, so to speak. We will be taken up to meet Him in the air; we will be changed at that time. We disappear. There will be those who become saved after the Rapture, and I think some of you are confusing those Christians with current Christians. People can and will be saved after the Rapture, during the Tribulation. Remember that the war that is to come (WWIII) is God’s wrath on the nations. He is causing the war. 2/3 of mankind will be wiped off the earth. He has no wrath for us who believe. He will most definitely save us from those times. However, those who will be saved after the Rapture and are alive during the Tribulation will likely suffer as the early Christians did. God bless.

    • What most people get confused about is thinking that the great tribulation is God’s wrath, that is incorrect. The great tribulation is satan’s wrath, Revelation 12. As for the the rapture and second coming, Paul addresses this issue in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-2. It states that the second coming of Christ and rapture are in fact the same event. As for being saved after the rapture, there is no Biblical proof for this teaching: it is manmade. God bless.

      • Robert Carpenter says:

        the rapture and the second coming are not the same thing. Baxter gets mixed up on his opinion , look at Matthew 24 verse 31, this is where most post trip get confused, when it says the sound of a great trumpet sounds , Gods gathers his elect!!!!!! from the four winds from one of heaven to the other. Now who is the elect??? think who is God’s elect??? THE JEWS THE JEWS, the christian have already been Raptured out before Tribulation

        • Then please explain why 2 Thessalonians 2:1-3 say that they are the same event. And please show me where in the Bible that God takes the church before the great tribulation. Matthew 24 plainly states that it is after the tribulation.

    • Ruth Brown says:

      Very well said. This succinctly expresses all the logical arguments why the Church will be raptured BEFORE the Tribulation and not AFTER. But before that happens, there certainly could be a lot of hardship and even persecution to endure, particularly for Christians living in the Middle East. I saw Irwin Baxter last night discussing the Six Day War and the fact that far too many concessions have been made to the Palestinians. I was practically “glued” to my tv, but I still will not be persuaded of a post-Trib rapture. There are too many reasons to believe otherwise.

    • Vladimir says:

      There is a huge difference between an opinion and God’s teaching. The church as His bride will not be divided in two or three big portions, she can not come in stages to Him. The word teaches, the church will be prepared and taken home as one spiritual unit. It is one body, in fact (found in the bible) one man(Eph. 2:15!! Eph.4:13). Then if the church is taken, there will be no Holy Spirit, no grace, no washing sins by His blood in no way during the tribulation. How can anybody get saved?? Some say (what a loving idea!) through sufferings and repentance. Get a life from His cross. Judas repented and then suffered while hanging himself, and still is called “son of perdition”. The biblical point is, that you can be saved by grace alone after what Christ did for us on the cross then all people you see being saved in the Revelation book, are being saved by the Spirit of grace, which means all born again and their church will be still on earth. When church goes up, the Holy Spirit goes, if the Spirit goes first,the church will go up right away with Him. They are one – that is what the Lord was praying for us in John:17.

      • Vladimir says:

        Christine, have you seriously thought why God allowed to His beloved to suffer so much? It was only there and then, and may be happens some where else – some say, but it’s a spiritual law and example of Jesus for His called people to be like Him and we can see it in Paul’s life and teaching. Why are we called sheep? For He is the Lamb. It’s not simply a comparison. It is the character of God. Blameless ,pure, meek, apparently helpless and even foolish for many, but still committed and faithful. That is why Jesus was an offering acceptable to God, apostle Paul wrote that he was becoming offering for offering ( Philipp.2:17) and was ready for being poured out (2Tim. 4:6). It is in the Bible not only as a story but His lesson of life how to become like Him. We are not here to explain our sufferings (though we can say, what meant for curse He turned into blessing), but endure them to the end. They won’t save us. Though can help us to be like the Lord. Imagine a man being stoned and praying for his executors forgiveness. You do not love you enemies in a good health – you ignore them. The opportunity comes when you are persecuted or really huring. May the Lord bless you and make you ready for the last not easy times.

    • Scott Turner says:

      Hi, I have been studying bible prophecy for years and I still have yet to pin down the placement of the Rapture. The 7 year Tribulation/Great Tribulation is not a time of mere testing as some have said, it is God’s wrath poured out upon rebellious unbelievers who steadfastly refuse Jesus’ salvation for their sins. If we christians alive right now have to go thru all of this wrath, that contradicts the bible saying, “We are not appointed unto wrath…” as well as the purpose of His wrath which is to drive unbelievers to repentance. But then we have the bible saying, “After the Great Tribulation, all believers shall be gathered by the angels to be with Jesus…”. These two viewpoints seem to contradict each other and unfortunately the bible doesn’t seem to be very clear about the exact placement (I’m not talking about the day & hour) of the Rapture.
      Now, one could say we will have to go thru the Trib/Great Trib but we won’t be directly punished by God. But if this is true, we still will suffer all of the spillover of God’s wrath as the earth will be poisoned and all of the other judgements will affect the whole human race. We don’t live inside of a protective bubble. It is a very different situation than the Noah’s Ark/Flood of Genesis. Does anyone have any insight as to solving this mystery “problem.”

      • Robert Carpenter says:

        my friend u need to read my comments about post trip, it will explain why it will not be post but pre trip matthew 24 verse 31, these post use that verse to believe it to be post, because they really don’t understand who the elect are, it’s the Jews, the Christians are raptured out before tribulation. The Holy Spirit has to be removed before anti christ is revealed. The Jews are God’s elect

      • Russ Bell says:

        For nearly 45 years I believed in a pre-tribulation rapture. About 5 years ago I began studying it seriously for myself comparing all the key passages (Matt 24, Dan 9-12, I Thess 4&5, I Cor 15, Revelation). It is clear to me now that the deliverance of believers is after the Great Tribulation, after the 6th seal and before the 7 bowls of Revelation.

        I understand why many people are confused. The problem is that too many people do not make the critical distinction between tribulation and wrath. God judges righteously in holy wrath. This is known as the Day of Lord which can not occur until after the man of sin has been revealed (II Thess 2:3-4; Matt 24:15) appears and declares himself to be God. Satan and his demons are the agents of tribulation.

        The 70th week of Daniel begins with a peace treaty. It is NOT the begin of the wrath of God. The first 6 seals of Revelation represent the tribulation and persecution brought by Satan. The breaking of the seals are just the unfolding of the events, not God’s direct initiative. This fact is made clear by the voices of the martyred saints at the 5th seal that cry out asking why God is not taking action to avenge the wrongs. He tells them to wait just a little longer. Following the 6th seal (darkening of the sun, moon, and stars), the kings of the world suddenly realize that the wrath of the Lamb is about to come upon mankind (Rev 6:12-17). Just before God pours our his wrath (the 7 trumpets and 7 bowls) we have the rapture.

        The rapture is really closely related to the 1st resurrection (the righteous) of Rev 20:4-5 and John 5:28-29 and Dan 12:1-2 because I Thessalonians tells us that the dead in Christ are raised first (first resurrection), then shortly after the living are taken to meet them in the clouds (those already dead will come with him). Rev 20:4-5 makes it clear that those who are part of the first resurrection have come through the tribulation and did not take the mark of the beast.

        The great tribulation occurs midway through Daniel’s 70th week (7 years). Matt 24:15 tells believers in Judea to flee at this point. Then after the tribulation Matt 24:28-31 Christ appears in the clouds to deliver his people and initiate his wrath on earth before he actually sets foot on earth again. So Matt 24-28-31 is the same thing as the resurrection/rapture of I Thess 4:16-17. The taking up of the dead in Christ is the first resurrection while the rapture that shortly follows (not exactly simultaneous) is what we know as the rapture.

        I hope this helps clarify things.

    • The Bible says in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-3, that the Rapture and the second coming are in fact the same event. And Matthew 24:29-31, Jesus tells us that the rapture/second coming will take place after the tribulation. God bless.

  118. Jeff says:

    I have read that the reason Jesus says that “Know man knoweth the day or the hour” is because it will occur durring the Feast of Trumpets and that this “Sabbath” only can begin when two or more witnesses see the first sliver of the moon durring that time and report it back to the Priests in the Temple. The Jewish dates and times are on a “Lunar” calander and there is a 3-day period where this sliver could occur and that is why only God knows. Jesus fullfilled the Spring feasts in his first earthly appearance and will supposedly fullfil the final Sabbaths in his Second comming. This is why the Priests did not expect or recognize him the first time. I would appreciate your comment. Thank you

    • Tshiteya Ntumba says:

      That’s exact: Our Saviour will come, firstly in night (in plenty of Faith renunciation period like now:
      see parable of 10 virgins, waiting for their Husband: Mat 25:1-10) and that is so clear for the rapture, before the begining of the wrath in great tribulation. See also (Es 26:19-21) with target:
      wedding in front of YAHWEH ELOHIM, our heavenly Father.
      Secondly, after this wedding (at the end of great tribulation) He will come back with his wife
      (the victorious Church to deliver Israël and for reigning in the millenium on the earth.

  119. Justin Learning says:

    I thought they were call bowls of Judgment. Not Testing!

  120. Dayna Clayton says:

    I, too, (like Dennis Oakes, see below) was once a pre-trib. rapture believer, but, now believe in a rapture post-trib. As a pre-trib. believer there was relief in thinking I would not have to endure the horrors of the anti-christ. The Bible, however, makes it pretty clear that that just ain’t so. In speaking of the anti-christ, the Bible says “And all that dwelt upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world” (Revelation 13:8); Revelation 13:15 says, “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.” These passages clearly indicate that (we) Christians are yet here and many of us will be put to death. Jesus tells us “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” (Matthew 10:28) Without a doubt, the rapture is post-tribulation.
    “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.” (Revelation 22:21)

    • Ann O says:

      I find this whole debate so fascinating yet so scary. I, too, am terrified of having to endure the tribulations and the antichrist but I think maybe the Christians referred to in the tribulation are the ones who were not previously Christians but have become so on the last chance saloon, as if they chose to receive the mark of the Beast and worship the antichrist, they would definitely go straight to hell. Also, the Bible apparently states that many will be saved in the tribulations. God bless.

  121. Roman Price says:

    i have two questions what if we have commited sins in the past but ask for forgivness will we be saved and second question what will heaven be like

    • Ann O says:

      Yes, of course we will be saved after committing sins previously. The Bible is quite clear on this. If you confess and repent, and put your trust in Jesus, you will be saved. As for what heaven is like, no-one knows exactly but I imagine it will be beyond our wildest imaginings.

    • Christine LaRocca says:

      Hello. The Bible says, “All have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God.” To answer your question simply, John 3:16 says, “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish but will have everlasting life.” Have you received Jesus Christ as your Savior? Yes? Then your sins are forgiven. As for what will Heaven be like, there will be purpose in Heaven. We will have new bodies. We will recognize people we’ve know in our lifetime today. (We will not be invisible.) The Heavenly Kingdom of God will be an organized place of purpose. We will be made higher than the angels. (We will not become angels, as some think. Angels are a completely different life form). We shall see Jesus. (Rev. 22:4)If we were “spirits and invisible,” then we could not be able to recognize anyone, could we? There will likely be animals in Heaven. (When Christ returns, He returns on a horse, and we Christians with Him on horses.) Get into a good, Bible-teaching church. There are lots of study guides available. God bless you.

    • Yes, all sins can be forgiven, except blasphemy against the Holy Ghost. As for Heaven, we know it will be a spiritual place. God is a spirit, so to say what Heaven will be like when we in fact are not sure what the spiritual realm is like, we can not answer that. God bless.

  122. Darly says:

    Hi, according to the bible, what is the last prophecy before the rapture?

    • That will be a little hard to explain. The 6th seal, 7th trumpet, and 7th vial all culminate at the rupture. So we will see, the sun being darkened, the moon turning as blood, mountains being cast down and several other things.

  123. Carissa says:

    when does that happen?

  124. Apostle Talton says:

    This pre-tribulation rapture theory can be summed up with simple observance. God will never judge the righteous with the wicked. The Great Tribulation is not judgement, it is severe testing. The wrath of God comes after the testing. The book of Daniel had two instances where the ruling government ordered the deaths of Daniel and his proteges. In both instances, the men were not removed from the trial but the effect of the trial was. It is not a coincidence that God used Daniel to get the revelation concerning the end times. He was given insight for both present Babylon and Mystery Babylon. This generation of saints WILL go through the Great Tribulation. Many of us will die. Rev. 12:11 states “And they overcame by the blood of the Lamb, the words of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto death.” This verse is only to the last generation on earth…us. By the way these are the only saints that Jesus will resurrect when he returns the ones that died in the tribulation. This is the first Resurrection.

  125. larry vasseur says:

    2 thess 2:3 kjv says “a falling away first…” Greek reads :the apostasia (i.e. the departure[afore mentioned gathering together unto him in 2:1]) first…” parenthesis &brackets mine. apo-stasia means departure ,leaving some person place or thing for another ,forsake (acts 21:21 “forsake” i.e. depart from moses. see Ken Wuest’s work about apostasia Moody press ,Chicago.We are so used to hearing apostasy that we almost automatically assume rebellion against Bible truth as the meaning of apostasia. Thecontext of 2 Thess2:1-3 indicates thedeparture to be with the Lord is first (proton) -pretrib ! ??

    • avandagriff says:

      2 Thessalonians 2:1-3 does not show a pre trib rapture. If we read it the way you have interpretted it then we would read that the day of the second coming and the rapture cannot happen until there is a rapture first and the man of sin is revealed. That does not make sense. This passage tells us that the second coming and the rapture cannot happen until there is a falling away first and the Antichrist is revealed.

      • Tshiteya Ntumba says:

        1.The tribulation is the transfered period of “Seven years of Daniel (Da 9:24-27), coming after
        2 days (Osea 6:2) or 2000 years of grace and evangelizing of pagans.
        So the postponement is for allowing the wrath of YAHWEH ELOHIM to Jews and the Nations
        who believe not in Him.
        2.The rapture cannot happen after the great tribulation because its purpose is:
        a) protecting the fiancée of Yahshua against God wrath, and
        b) taking part in Messiah wedding in Heaven and return for reigning on the Earth with her Husband (Yahshua). D’nt forget that the Divine wedding will be in Heaven, in front of
        YAHWEH ELOHIM Himself (Our Heavenly Father).
        3.Regarding the revelation of Antichrist the Apostle Paul had answered the disciples, who
        believed that perhaps Lord Yahshua had already come back. So Paul said: Not yet, –>
        see 2Th 2:1-3, firstly people must see the destruction of Jerusalem with disapearance of
        Jewish Nation (70 AC); secondly Return of Jews in Israël, in 1948 and rehabilitation of Jerusalem (1967) with end of Nations times (Now) with folowing signs:
        1) Increase of Cild birth pains (Seduction, Faith desertion, Wars, Earthquakes, plagues, Famine …: Mt 24 and Lc 21)
        2) End of Evangelizing: Mt 24, Lc 21
        3)Preparing of 3 world meeting (religious, economic and political) for the New World Order, since 28 august to 10 september 2000 in New-York/USA.
        4)Increase of successive monetary crisis (2001, 2008, 2011)
        5)Increase of terrorism
        6)Increase of Unemployment
        7)G7,G20 will not find the better solution in front of world poverty, so some body looks for other big world solution!!!
        8)Treat of 3d World War (we are near this 3d W.W.)
        9)Every Nation prefer, now,having efficient World Autority/Government because the”United Nations” did not take the effective solutions guarantee world peace and fighting against world
        poverty.
        10) Discreet expression of Antichrist (wel known by freemason)
        11) Rapture
        12) Antichrist begins managing the New World Order and the World Government, with the begining of Great Tribulation.

        * So, I think, you must your faith review/ Tshiteya Ntumba

  126. someone says:

    will the rapture happen 12/21/12? when will the rapture happen? when will the antichrist come out and who is he?

    • Steve N says:

      Bible prophecy does not support a rapture that soon. Dec 21 will be nothing more than another day. The blood thirsty, pagan Mayan’s did human sacrifice and worshiped nature. Pure satanic.

      The real truth is in our holy bible, preserved for thousands of years. Our bible is very clear that the anti-christ is revealed before a rapture. Dan 11:21 shows he causes war against the saints and prevails against them. Mat 24:29-31 says after the tribulations he will send his angels to gather us. Mark 13:27 says he sends his angels to gather us from the uttermost parts of the earth after the tribulations. 1Thes 5:4 says we (his children) are not in darkness that it should be a surprise to us. 2Thes 2:3 says that there will be a falling away first (read the headlines) and the man of sin is revealed (anti-christ) and he will sit in the temple claiming himself to be God. Revelation 13:7-10 is the description of the war the anti-christ brings upon the saints (yes we’ll be here for him to war against us).
      Time is short. The only way to heaven is Jesus Christ. Believe on him that he is the son of God and died and rose so that we would not perish to this anti-christ. Follow Jesus and him alone.

  127. MOJ says:

    growing up, since a child, in the 60′s and 70′s , almost every message was about the coming of the Lord.. then because he did not come in the projected 20-30 year range, the subject became a second line item… But I remember my folks talking about the soon coming rapture. when it did not happen, people became “cold” , or at least that subject was put on the shelf. Now it is revived.. but in the mean time, many have waxed Cold. politics,and technology has taken many’s attention, and we are wondering where are the outcries against ungodliness, where are even the Jerry Falwells that would speak out on a national level. As a conclusion, all of these social parties have taken over and its basically wrong to be a christian unless you follow the “rules” that you no longer are allow Christian freedoms, especially in the schools. Every other religion is given a platform however. But as the world grinds to a halt, ( as we have know it) and Prophecy is taking place, there is no stopping it. But Where sin abounds, grace does much more abound! I always have known in reading the scripture that we would at least see these things in full action before the Lord comes for us. “when you see these things coming to pass, lift up your heads for your redemption draweth nigh! I’m glad your ministry is keeping a pulse on these world affairs and I don’t think we would hear much in mainstream media otherwise.. I found more about the current Syria situation through your site.

  128. harold wyatt says:

    does dec.21,2012 have any real meaning,,such as a natural disaster?

    • avandagriff says:

      There is no scripture to support anything happening on that day. Could something happen? Yes. Could nothing happen? Yes. However that will definitely not be the end of the world.

  129. Dennis Oakes says:

    I heard you on coast to coast AM, and I was pleasantly surprised. I was taught pre-trib. rapture when first saved and swallowed it without question until the Holy Spirit opened my eyes as I read the word for myself and switched to post-trib. I’ve been saved for almost 38 yrs. and never have I met anyone who has switched from post-trib. to pre-trib. It’s always from pre-trib. to post-trib. In most cases I think that the pre-trib. view is fear driven, especially now that we seem to be so close to the end. Most of the church is in denial. “It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.” Heb. 10:31. From the context, I’m not sure if it is talking about believers. We are encouraged in 1 Tim. 1:7, “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.” Also, Yeshua said in Luke 21:26, that a sign of the times would be “men’s hearts failing them for fear.” He repeatedly commands us to “fear not”. The tribulation will separate the sheep from the goats and the tares from the wheat. That can only happen in the furnace of affliction, suffering and persecution. 1 Peter 4: 12-19. Think of what suffering the true church went through in the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD, the sadistic, sport killing of them in the colliseum under Nero and Caligula, and the untold millions tortured and murdered by the Catholic church during the inquisition, not to mention how many along with the Jews, who suffered the same under the Nazis and Communists in the 20th. century. No, we aren’t going to escape the tribulation. Whosoever is not willing to bear his cross and suffer for His sake is not worthy of Him. Wake up professing Christian! We are not appointed to the wrath of God, but we are appointed to the wrath of evil men if we dare to obey God rather than men.

  130. Stella Yaden says:

    I go to church once in awhile but am a believer and a Christian, I have been suffering depression and anxiety and its hard to get out around other people but I always watch the church programs on tv. Will you pray for me to get over this depression and anxiety and also pray for my son also that he gets over his. Thank you

  131. Terri says:

    avandagriff can you please respond to this for me..

    I was laying in bed as I usually do at night listening to C2Coast, and was so excited to hear of a bible prophecy teacher on. I’d heard in the beginning that you’d mentioned that you believe that the USA IS mentioned in the bible, but I fell asleep and didn’t hear what you’d said!
    (I’d once heard a teacher say that he felt that the U.S. was in the bible as a little horn that sprung up, and then was gone, meaning our wonderful young (compared to other countries) country who’s ‘sprung up’ but then is dessimated somehow. (I’m thinking Islam, but…)
    Please respond…thanks so much!!

    • avandagriff says:

      Hello Terri,

      We believe that the United States is mentioned in the Bible but not as the little horn. The little horn refers to the Antichrist. The United States is depicted by the eagle’s wings in Daniel 7:4. It is also very likely that the United States is depicted by the wings of a great eagle in Revelation 12:14.

  132. frank piraino says:

    Mr. Baxter,
    Enjoyed your thrilling discussion last night on Coast to Coast regarding the end times prophecy but very dissapointed about your errors on 2 key doctrines. First and most importantly, the rapture is pre-tribulation just as Noah’s ark was made ready to float before the flood to save righteous Noah and his family since God’s judgement was not against him then just as it is not now against the church, his bride which is to be spared judgement. After the rapture takes place is the convenient time for the alien antichrist to present himself as the world savior in ET form, not as an ordinary man walking the earth today as you and many other authors in this field teach. The raptured saved beleivers will be written off by this evil being as a group he had to have removed with his amazing ET technology. The remaining events you were mostly right on. THe fate of America may or may not be that described for the city of Babylon in Rev 18. All saved Christians should take great hope in the coming sound of the trumpet of the Lord that will call them home before the world suffers the terrible judgements of God’s wrath against it for rejecting His son, Jesus.

  133. Paul Jacobsen says:

    I just heard you on Coast to Coast and you did a phenomenal job presenting the facts of so many Bible prophecies that are being fulfilled or will soon be. We disagree about when the Rapture will happen but I appreciate greatly what you say up above about it NOT being a salvation issue. True Christians don’t despise each other over this issue! We should not be spiritually married to any eschatological detail or anyone but Jesus and all I know (like you) is that the Day of the Lord is almost here. I also believe that Jesus will come for us soon, regardless of what we believe concerning the timing but I am also prepared (spiritually) and know that we could easily go through major war and terror before Jesus comes for us. The towering importance is to be born again; filled with His Spirit (Matthew 25) loving Jesus and others; to be Rapture ready, regardless of when Jesus is coming for us. The timing is a mystery and I also sense that that terrible war that kills over one third of mankind will happen soon (The War of Gog and Magog [not the same as Armageddon of course at the end of the Tribulation]) America could also be put under marshal law soon and will probably be attacked by terrorists with the complicity of our government. Our government has built vast underground cities for themselves, to survive and run their evil “government” during and after some major devastation or attack upon our country. (I write jesusrapture.com)

    • Glenda says:

      This my first time ever replying to something on the internet but I stumbled upon this site by looking up NWO I have been reading since 2:15am cdt & it is now 4:13am and I feel the love of

  134. Paul Chandler says:

    Ithink its a good thing for christians to go through this time.It will clean out the dead wood because many will end up worshiping the ant-christ because their week .

  135. Gini says:

    a middle age gentle man sat near me in an office. he started a conversation which led into discussing the storm”Sandy” which in turn got to subject of me saying that i was a christian & believed it was the act of God trying to show the world his power. His reply was that he was not a christian. not knowing what to say, no time to think either, i came back with,” i had rather be one & not need it- than not be one & need it” what would your answer have been?”

  136. Steve N says:

    Amazing how many want to believe a pre-trib, when the bible clearly says otherwise. So many churches have been teaching this and its just non-sense. If you believe the bible word for word then there’s no mistake. Yes, I can go into tons of verses but the ones the pre-tribs use don’t clearly say what they want, so they stretch it. Come on, just read it literally. I used to believe that simply cause my church preached it. I simply asked God to show me the truth and after reading with a complete open mind, the truth is there. Gosh, if the church was spared, then I guess Jesus would have to apologize to all his disciples for their terrible deaths. If you’re saved, then it really don’t matter the timing, but be careful teaching that to the unsaved, you’ll answer for it. Tough times are coming, as it is written. Psa 34:7

  137. Lorraine Fiedor says:

    I am very interested in prophecy and I have been watching and listening to Pastor Baxter for quite some time and find his preaching on prophecy easy to understand.Can I subscribe to any literature?

    • avandagriff says:

      We have a free weekly e-newsletter that you can subscribe to. The form to sign up for this is right on our homepage. We also have a magazine that you can subscribe to. You can do this on our website or you can call us at 1(800)363-8463 and a representative can help you with this.

  138. Dao Freeman says:

    I Believe in the Pre-Tribulation for the following reasons:
    2 Thessslonians 1-12

    1. Now we beseech you, brethren by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering togethering unto him,
    2. That ye be not soon be shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.
    3. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;
    4. Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
    Analysis:
    First there will be a falling away, my question is, falling away from what? I suppose the Faith, people today are falling away from the church more than ever before, especially in the west. The embracing of homosexuality, ordination of gay bishop, and the approval or support of abortion, ( Falling Away).
    Second, the man of Sin has to be revealed ( openly seen in all forms, shape, or fashion)
    a. he shall oppose all that is called God
    b. exhalts himself above all that is called or worshipped as God (like in Isaiah 14:12 as he said in his heart)
    c. he shall sit in the temple of God ( I believe in Jerusalem)
    d. shewing himself as God
    My dear brethren, when these things starts to unfold, know that we are in the times and the seasons.

    May Almighty God continues to open the eyes of our understanding according to His word.

    • Jill says:

      I, myself used to believe in the pre-trib rapture, but Dao, the scriptures you posted says it all. As I have come to understand and as it has been explained to me, the falling away is the christians falling away from God. Now, with the falling away and the fact that the son of Pardition has to be revealed prior to the rapture, how can you believe that the rapture will take place prior to the tribulation time? But as Reverand Baxter says, it doesnt matter if it is pre/during/post trib, what matters is we tell others about Christ and attempt to lead them to Christ before it is too late.

  139. Bobby says:

    Is Obama the anti-christ ? My wife says he does not care what happens to Israel , but now he is helping Israel.My wife has told me for years to study prophecy.She says it is the end of the age soon! Could this be true Bobby

    • avandagriff says:

      From what we find in the Bible we do not believe that President Obama can be the Antichrist. However we do believe that we are living in the end times and are approaching the end of this age.

  140. Curiously Scared says:

    I know we can’t know the day or hour…but how soon do you really think it’ll be? Could I get an honest, educated opinion?

    • Ann O says:

      For the past 44 yrs I have believed we are in the end times. It’s a long time for us but nothing at all to God. But with all that is happening (and we know it will get much worse) I think anyone who doesn’t think we are in the last days is kidding themselves. But no-one knows when it will happen, only the Lord.

    • Jj says:

      I believe in post-trib.
      proof: #1. Matthew 24:29-31 (read)
      #2. 1 Corinthians 15:51-52 (take note: sound of the last trumpet)
      #3. Revelation 11:19 (open God’s temple)
      #4. 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 (this trumpet is the 7th trumpet in rev. 11:15)
      #5. Revelation 6:12 (6th seal, take note: sun darkened, moon like blood & stars fall from heaven same as Matthew 24:29) also before this is 5th seal which John saw souls of the martyr’s that were slain from the old times tribulation and waiting for the martyr’s of the new times also to be killed after the great tribulation..hope this makes sense..May God Bless Us All…

    • avandagriff says:

      We cannot give a time for the rapture and second coming of Jesus Christ. The Bible indicates things to us to help us understand. As events unfold we will have a better understanding but at this time we cannot tell.

  141. DeeDee says:

    If the believers and faithful are here in the US, when the antichrist enforces the mark of the beast, my understanding is we must not accept the mark. Then what? We cannot work or shop or sell; how do we live? Or will we be killed so it won’t matter? Thank you.

    • avandagriff says:

      We will not all die because 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 shows us that some of us will be alive and remaining on the earth. Jesus taught us a very important principle in Matthew 6:33. If we will seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness then God will take care of the necessities. Remember that we serve a God bigger than any situation. If we trust in Him then He will always provide because He is the same yesterday, today, and forever.

  142. Nell says:

    I am truly blessed by the teaching that you present…Could you please tell me the difference, if there is indeed one, between the “the ungodly” and “the sinner” as spoken of in 1 peter 4:18

    Please and thank you

    • avandagriff says:

      To my understanding there is no difference between the two. If we look at Romans 5:6 and Romans 5:8 we find that Christ died for the ungodly and for the sinners. We know that Christ died for the entire world. So the terms are used synonymously.

  143. marilyn says:

    I believe the rapture is before Gods Wrath, but now with all these prophecies being reveled every day, I guess the church can now make an approach and re-organize the prophecy to able to know what event exactly happens before the rapture, I mean things looks to be one on top of another, apostasy and anti-Christ seams to be already in play also.

  144. Charlielll says:

    Response to Ericka
    Perhaps the Historian David Barton’s ‘The American Heritage Series” would be helpful to you gaining more wisdom in regards to our fore-fathers beliefs towards our African-American brothers and sisters.

  145. Trevor says:

    This may or may not be a question concerning the rapture? In Mt.24:32-36 jesus speaks of the parable of the fig tree, obviously being Israel. Now in verse 34 this generation shall not pass till all these things be fullfilled. I have 2 questions . My first question is, is this the generation that has seen the resurection of israel in 1948? Also from my studies i have found myself a bit confused on the exact length of a generation? Thank you for any comments!

  146. Ericka says:

    Based on your last segment which discussed the bill of rights and the limits it imposes on governmental control of the people, I have a concern. How can it be that we are given inailenable rights that suggest that “All Men are Created EQUAL” when Africans were enslaved during that time and still to this day African-Americans are treated as 2nd class citizens If you don’t believe me, look at the prison population and the number unemployed. Let me be clear that I do not believe it is Gods will for any man be enslaved. However,was the constitution disregarding or excluding these peoples. I am a Christian, but i believe most Evangelicals tend to overlook this point.

  147. Helen Daily says:

    Please Mr. Baxter tell me where I can find the scripture that you gave on your program concerning the US and the two headed beast. PLEASE respond

    • avandagriff says:

      I apologize but you must have misheard something. We do not teach that the United States is represented by a two headed eagle. The United States is symbolized by the eagle or the two wings of an eagle in Daniel 7:4 and Revelation 12:14. I hope this helps you. If you have other questions please send an email to endtime@endtime.com. God bless.

  148. lisa says:

    I think this is great God is very real and he does what he says and you shouldn’t be afraid of the things to come the lord shields his children you just have to keep the faith he doesn’t come to scare but to fulfill cause he loves us and its clear to see by how many chances he gives us to change and follow him. So why not follow him and show him we love him cause it hurts his feelings when we don’t show him we love him.

  149. Charles says:

    I have been discussing the Rapture with fellow believers regarding whether its pre or post. I tend to take the pre-tribulation view based on Dr.David Jeremiah’s book “The Coming Economic Armageddon” and Mark Hitchcock’s book. Pat Robertson takes a post-tribulation view of the Rapture. I hope it’s pre-trib view. Time will tell who has it right.

  150. Luverne Tidwell says:

    I have thought about this thru the years and I just could not get it clear in my mind.
    I was raised an Assembly of God and they teach Rev.4 is the rapture and I always thought that was John
    being called up to see the vision of everything that is recorded in Revelation. Am I right? I was sick and fell asleep and missed to nights broadcast. I need that tape concerning the United States. Please send it to me and I will send you a check right back.
    Luverne Tidwell

  151. irmabane says:

    the rapture will happen whether people believe it or not. but some people will only believe after it happen.

    • deane david says:

      to irmabane.
      stay in the word and your faith will get stronger and your fears will subside.I know this sound simple but the hardest thing for me through my life has been being pulled by the world ( work family, hardships ect.) using excuses to validate my reasons for not going to church or reading my Bible. I have always Loved Jesus and he is my best freind but thats not enough unless you are going to make a true commitment you will find out when you start reading the Bible that you will be labled as luck warm and when I read that it changed me. I read that God hates that. I knew in my heart I would never want God to feel that way about me. Go with God and stay with him. Stay in the word and God bless you on your walk.

  152. irmabane says:

    i believe in God’s word, sometimes im scared about the things that are to come though i shouldn’t be. I sometimes struggle in my walk with God, but i can’t give up…

    • Ann O says:

      My heart goes out to you as I too struggle. I have been a Christian for less than two years and find it a constant struggle to live as the Lord wants me to. I am also very scared about what the future may bring but, as people say, we have to trust in God. But the alternative is too horrible to contemplate. All we can do is keep going to church, reading the Bible, asking God for his help and hopefully we will grow in grace. God bless you.

  153. Justin Dinkins says:

    All of this is hogwash. The stories of the bible are made up. Every prophecy in the bible is vague and easily fulfilled. If you are looking for the end of the world, you will inevitably bring it about. Stop worrying about these meaningless issues and focus on the real problems of the world, like hunger, disease, global warming, things of that nature.

    • Ann O says:

      Just a thought – why are you even on this site if you don’t believe in all this?

    • SRH says:

      Justin,
      I will pray for you. Please read God’s Word, Your eyes will be opened and may God Bless you because He loves you, always has and always will.

    • deane david says:

      Dear Justin the fact in even the word Hogwash was used just tells me that you are in such lack of knowledge. Were in the WORLD did you get your opinoin from whatching CNN or from others that live for world and not for GOD.Please read the Bible before you judge. It is the oldest book in our world give it a wherl Justin, unless your affaid. Fear happens alot in unbeilvers it make some arrigant and ever angry. Dont be that.

    • srivenbark says:

      OR like our newly elected, Muslim President. Should we not worry about him either? I say you need to wake up. This is coming and Obama is helping to usher it in. If you don’t believe now, you will Mister Dinkins, you will. Remember, the disciples didn’t believe Christ had risen but he had. You need to know NOT to take the mark of the beast when the time comes or you will be lost forever. I recommend…..more study time for you. God will show you the true answers if you only look.

    • lisa says:

      I feel sorry for you.I pary you find your way

  154. Manny says:

    I have heard those with the pre tribe view of the rapture say that the trump of God spoken of in Corinthians is not one of the 7 trumpets spoken of in Revelations. They say the trumpets in revalations is the trumpets of angels and not God, and these are totally diferent. Will you comment on this please? thank you.

    • avandagriff says:

      In Revelation 8:2 we see seven angels standing before the throne of God. These angels are then given trumpets. The only other being present was the one who sits in the throne of God. Who sits in the throne of God? God. God gave the seven angels trumpets to sound. So whose trumpets were they to begin with? The were the trumpets of God. The seven angels sound the seven trumpets of God.

  155. Weston Malambo says:

    People understand it differently, however, I understand it according to your explanation.

  156. Sherrie Granrud says:

    At the beginning of this year, I read in the St. Paul, Mn. Pioneer Press that the Mayan-Aztec- Inca culture’s calender did not go beyond the year 2012. When asked the significance of this, Santeria priests stated it did not mean there would be an end to the earth as we now know it, but a profound spiritual happening would take place. Could this possibly be the gathering of the body of Christ?. I was told to present this question to you by my good friend Dale Anderson.

    • avandagriff says:

      The gathering of the body of Christ cannot happen this year according to what the Bible tells us. If you have questions please contact us at endtime@endtime.com.

      • Ashley says:

        A gathering of the body can happen at any time! How arrogant that you think you know the mind of God, the answer to every scripture. You don’t know when the rapture will happen, “no man knows the day or the hour.”
        No, I don’t think the Mayan calendar has any real meaning for us, but it is possible that the fear some people will feel at that time coud draw them to Christ and we can see a revival. I pray I don’t draw hungry souls away because my elitist view of the Bible tells me it’s not the “right time” for an outpouring of His precious spirit!

        • avandagriff says:

          Hello Ashley,

          I am not speaking my thoughts or personal views. All I am doing is relaying what the Bible clearly says. 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4, Matthew 24:29-31, and Revelation 20:4-6 are clear scriptures that show us that the rapture cannot happen right now. The rapture happens after the tribulation. God will not go against His word. Psalm 119:89 says, “For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven.” The word of God is established and exactly what it says is exactly the way things will be. Also I am not saying that now is not the time for people to be filled with God’s Spirit. The Bible teaches us if we will seek, we will find. If people will seek after the Holy Spirit they will find it. I hope this clears things up.

          God bless

  157. james reddoch says:

    No one wants to go through the tribulation that is coming on the world.However,I believe you are absolutely correct that the coming of the Lord will be after.God will see us through it!

  158. Pauline says:

    The second paragraph speaks as though the Rapture does not happen before the tribulation begins. I believe that it will occur right before the 7 years of tribulation as God wil spare His Church from that terrible time

  159. Bruce says:

    Paula,
    Like you I have seen HORRIFYING things. I live in Texas and have seen the countryside green one moment and turned to gray and ash in an instant as I was driving both going and coming past the same spot on a road outside of Glen Rose. Not only was I shocked by this vision, I felt what could only be described as millions of deaths. I’ve seen Armageddon and Jesus coming out of a gray opening in the sky with glowing eyes, riding on a white horse, and with a crown on top of His head. Other white horses are behind him. I’ve seen believers at Armageddon standing beside a holy being and hearing how important it is to remain holy in the camp of the Lord. I’ve had a dream in the Spirit where Jesus spoke and said, “Tell the people that I don’t want their things, I want their hearts, and tell the people that I am coming really, really soon.” Throughout my childhood I repeatedly saw the Lord coming on the clouds and hovering above me; a few months ago I saw the same thing only this time I saw the Lord coming once again like from north to south, but now a cloud appears all the distance that can be seen with a cloud that is pink, gold, and flashing of lightning and filled with the saints, angels, and judgment for the righteous (Ezekiel 1:4-9). Less than a month ago, I saw Jesus’ horse in the heavenly realm, a chamber with an ornate container that is where the Holy Spirit begins; next I see the highly jeweled sword and dagger that Jesus will have upon His return with a red curtain and Jesus pacing on the other side. I’ve seen the angels collecting those to be cast to the Lake of Fire. Lastly, I have seen Jesus after the return with the weight of all government on His shoulders standing in a garden wearing a green ornate robe with His crown, glowing eyes, and arms of bronze.

    Most of these things have been given to me in vision over the past two years. God is coming soon. Read Isaiah 25-27 and Amos 5-8. Doom is coming, utter annhilation. Recently I was also shown the a horrible highly infectious disease that will kill millions; people had giant boils on their faces, that was all that I could see that was uncovered. The boils rupture right before someone dies and during this period the sick person is highly contagious. In the vision, the two sick guys are walking into a store with the intent to infect people and take as many as they can. These are the days.

  160. paula says:

    I absolutely believe the rapture is real and I had what I feel to be a real vision of the end of time which took place in Las Vegas Nevada. Words can barely describe this. It felt as though “time” itself were removed and people stood outside everywhere like they were in a trance and were all looking up..there is more but IT WAS HORRIFYING!!I actually feel there is no way ANYONE could EVER be prepared for this and will take place everywhere at the same time. PRAY! This “dream” which was NOT A DREAM happend about 20 years ago out of nowhere.

  161. This is one of the topic that a christian need to rejuvinate his or her life. psalm119:105 says something! says:

    My brothers and sisters in this heavenly race,at this time no time.thanks!

  162. llarry fowler says:

    the way you tell of the rapture is the only way that makes sense to me,planes falling out of the sky and cars on the road with no one in tham just dont seem to follow the way of our lord. thanks for your show and your knowledge of the bible and your teaching . god bless you. larry fowler

  163. Jerry yelwa says:

    I believe in God and waiting for him to come and take us from these sinful world.

  164. Kristie McCaleb says:

    What are your thoughts on this verse of scripture?
    I believe that the church is the “wife” and we are blesses to be called to the “marriage Supper of the Lamb”, and that this marriage supper takes place during the tribulation, and then as it says in verse 11, “heaven was opened” and Jesus came on a white horse, and then it says that we “followed” Him from heaven on white horses. It doesn’t say that we join him in the clouds and then get white horses then to fight the battle. The church, the wife, leaves the “marriage supper” to ride out with Jesus to the earth.
    Revelation 19:7-14 (KJV)
    Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. [8] And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. [9] And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. [10] And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. [11] And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. [12] His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. [13] And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. [14] And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.

  165. Letitia Breda says:

    i would love to learn more of the repture

  166. Steve Redding says:

    I heard a teaching which I don’t necessarily agree with but found interesting. The theory goes that just before the tribulation period (whether 3 ½ or 7 years I won’t get into here), Satan will pull off a “fake rapture” where he takes out of the world the new age metaphysical spiritualists and channelers (who in my opinion are demon possessed anyway). I don’t know if the enemy has the power to do this, but to those true Christian who have been taught the “pre-trib” rapture, this would be a serious event. And since scripture indicates there will be a great falling away in the last days, such an event could trigger this falling away. Has anyone heard of anything like this? Just wondering.

    • Jan says:

      Sounds like an interesting idea. Let’s all be careful not accept every idea that is suggested as a teaching. IF the enemy could do something like that it would be a great shock to believers in pre-trib rapture. BUT there may not even be a pre-trib rapture. The fact that someone thought up this idea of a fake rapture does not give evidence or strength that the rapture is pre-trib. It would not follow rules of logic. It is an idea, not a teaching that can be found in the Bible. Personally I have not heard this speculation till you shared it here. It will also be a serious event to pre-trib believers if the “rapture” is actually post-trib.

  167. maribeth sensing says:

    From the writing above, i conclude that you must believe the church will have to endure all 7 years of the antichrist’s rein. If i am wrong, please correct me. I watch Endtime regularly but have never heard you speak of the rapture.

    • avandagriff says:

      First of all the Bible teaches that the Antichrist will rule for 3 1/2 years which is the duration of the tribulation. There is not one scripture that supports a 7 year tribulation. However the church will be here throughout the entire tribulation period.

      • SRH says:

        What about times and times and a half? Meaning 7 years. (1 week + 1 year)

        • avandagriff says:

          The terminology time, times, and a half does not refer to a 7 year period. It refers to a 3 1/2 year period. We can prove this with the scriptures. Daniel 9:27 says that the abomination of desolation occurs in the midst or middle of the final 7 years. Jesus said that the tribulation would start after the abomination of desolation in Matthew 24:15-21. That leaves 3 1/2 years for the tribulation. Daniel 7:25, Daniel 12:7, Revelation 11:1-2, Revelation 12:6, Revelation 12:14, and Revelation 13:5 all teach us the same thing.

      • trish says:

        that is incorrect.

  168. David Nixon says:

    I feel the signs with everything. Like some of the other writers, here, many of my coworkers think I’m crazy, but you can’t tell these people; if they don’t want to believe, they won’t. My father is one of those “I believe the Lord” types and many see him as “one of those Christians”. But what can you do? The Lord has me to teach a lot of people in and around my life, but not all of them. The Lord is going to say to these people someday, “didn’t Dave tell you on this day about Me…”, but not everyone hears about Jesus from me. A lot of my in-laws, my wife now know JC because Jesus put me in this spot. A lot of you are where you are because, Jesus has a plan still for you (and that person who did and/or will hear about JC). My plan for me 30 years ago was NOTHING compare to what JC had/has for me now!
    I’d rather watch the skies with all that’s going on now; knowing all this keeps us humble and on track.
    If we stay focused on JC, people respect us. They respect us, they respect what we say. They hear about Jesus Christ, they want to have what we have.
    I may be a hard-to-get-along with jerk, but I know A LOT of people listen to what I say.
    Let the Lord be given the praise and glory when someone says someday, “I remember when that Dave guy told me about Jesus Christ…” and the Lord will say, “Don’t worry about sin…remember when I sent that Dave guy and he told you about Me…”, Just do what you’re told. The time IS NEAR. None of this will matter when He returns. Those people who heard about Jesus Christ will recognize us and say, “Remember me?!…You were that guy who told me about Christ!…It was only a few days later I got to see HIM!…We both praise Him now because of Him…Let’s go praise HIM together…”
    The Lord has a plan. Our time to see Him is CLOSE!

  169. Allan Torino says:

    I don’t want to judge anyone here. I am concern with my brothers because if they thought they will be save but acctually not,then it’s a big problem. John 15 says about cutting the branch not bearing fruit and ‘lukewarm’ in Revelation is not allowed also.

  170. Allan Torino says:

    How about those who said they are “born again Christians” but do compromise to the pattern of this world,will they join the rapture also?and when can you lost salvation,if it is possible?i know some worship leaders that does premarital sex and pastors devorce,what can we advise to them?

  171. GeraldPiersall says:

    Pray for the lost and don’t get discouraged. For Christ himself healed the blind, and raised people from the dead and rose from the grave – but still they didn’t believe. The next 10 years should be very interesting concerning Bible prophesy. Soon we will hear ” Well done thou good and faithful servant’s.”

  172. Ralph Shrader says:

    I sure wish that I had known about your program sooner.

  173. David Cutler says:

    Yeshua (Jesus) fulfilled the feast of Passover and First Fruits to the day and the hour. I believe He will do the same fulfilling the feasts of Trumpets, Day of Atonement and Tabernacles at His return. I believe He will return on the Feast of Trumpets. Trumpets is the only feast day that is also on a new moon. In the first century they had to watch for the crest to appear not knowing the day or the hour. Today we can calculate with great accuracy when the moon will be visible and when the feast of Trumpets will begin. Lastly we know when we see the abomination of desolation then his return will be on the feast of Trumpets 31/2 years later.

    • maribeth sensing says:

      so when is the feast of Trumpets? Oct31? so are you saying that after the abomination of desolation He will return 2 years later on Oct31?

  174. Linda Stouffer says:

    All we can do is to watch for all the signs before the Rapture, and they are happening at an alarming rate.
    The main thing is to keep close to the Lord..be ready. My family is not listening … and aren’t ready.
    They mock me because of my faith…but that doesn’t change my love for the Lord. Come, Lord Jesus. :)

    • michelle vanderschaaf says:

      Hi Linda,
      I also have family that is unsaved, and they mock me, call me crazy, and love my anyway. I would welcome any advice you may have to try and reach them, seems like you are struggling with the same problem. Jesus is so awesome, he continues to teach me at warp speed, and accepts my flaws. How can we help but adore and love him?

  175. Rivaby says:

    Thank God 4 His grace in ur life.We pray that the death of Christ wl never b in vain in our lives!there’v bn diff revelations of Christ coming,anytime 4rm nw it may happen,lets amend our ways and walk in line wit His word.

  176. Jnell says:

    Those scriptures was explain so well you did’nt add nor took any thing from the Bible keep the fight up so we can bring souls to Christ

  177. Jason Jones says:

    Thank you Irvin and EndTime Ministries Staff. I can really appreciate the love you have for your fellow human beings by providing a well thought out and accurate interpretation of the scriptures as it relates to the End Times and the prophecies yet to come. That is Love. Thank you.

  178. Abisola oluwaseyi isaac says:

    He cometh soon

  179. Idowu Bukola says:

    Truly ,we are in endtime,now is the time to win souls especially our friends and family who do not know christ.Count us worthy oh Lord

  180. Yes says:

    Am so much please with the readings pls i will like you to enlighten me

  181. Mark Hughes says:

    A lot of people say that we as Christians have to go through the third world war is that true?

  182. jose Leon says:

    dont underestimate the time of jesus coming back people,The time is near and if i dont die anytime soon i believe i will see it.I’m 42 yrs old. God bless you all.

  183. Donna B says:

    If you study Matthew 24, it will become clear that it is not speaking of the Rapture of the Church. It’s focus is on the Tribulation. Versus 7-8 are signs of the coming tribulation and versus 9-14 the tribulation begins marking the end of the Church Age. In verse 27 the end of the Tribulation is when “the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory” and for those living through the Tribulation to look up at this time “because your redemption is drawing near.” Paul makes it clear twice in 1 Thessalonians 1:10 and 5:9 that believers will be delivered from the Tribulation wrath. In verse 1:4 Paul says the church saints “are not in darkness, that the day would overtake you like a thief.” There are 28 Rapture passages separate from 19 Second Coming passages. These are two separate events. The most detailed passages of the Rapture is 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18 and 1 Corinthians 15:51-58 about the end of the church age. The rapture was first mentioned cryptically by Christ Himself in John 14:1-3 when He explained that He would return to take believers home to the “Father’s House” and developed by Paul to the Thessalonian believers. A lot has been written on the subject of rapture, but we are the bride of Christ and the analogy does not lend to the theory that the bride will be left to endure God’s wrath of the tribulation. Do your own study, but there is more scripture that supports a pre-tribulation rapture than combining the rapture with the Second Coming. If you read each of the events, they cannot take place at the same time.

    • Dave S says:

      I agree.

    • Kristie McCaleb says:

      I agree with this! The rapture of the church, the bride of Christ, and the Second Coming of Christ are 2 separate events. Revelations 19 talks about the marriage feast of the lamb and that we leave heaven with Him to come to the earth on white horses….our return to the earth with Jesus is the “Second Coming.”

    • avandagriff says:

      Just wanted to mention one point that you may want to take into consideration.

      Revelation 12:12 shows us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan. This will be the time of Satan’s final attempt to corrupt humanity and Satan will do this through the Antichrist. Revelation 13:2 and Revelation 13:4 show us that the dragon gave him, the beast, his power. Revelation 12:9 and Revelation 20:2 reveal to us that the dragon is Satan. So Satan will pour out his wrath through the Antichrist. This is why we find the Antichrist warring against the saints in Daniel 7:25 and Revelation 13:7. We as Christians have always faced Satan’s wrath. The story of Job is a great example of this. In Job 1 we find that God actually brings up Job to Satan and then allows Satan to persecute Job. We find in the end of the story that because Job endured he was blessed far greater than he was in the beginning. This should give us faith to hold on to Romans 8:28 which says, “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.”

  184. Josephine DeJesus says:

    I believe that Jesus Christ is coming back. But I don’t believe about what they say about the ending of the World in 2012 precisely December 21, 2012.

  185. Roselyn says:

    I love this sight. I do have a difference with some of this theory, however. I read in Revelation and elsewhere, where the sinners left on this earth will moan at the coming of Jesus and His followers, knowing He is their judge. I believe the Rapture comes first, then there will be others going thru the Tribulation that will make that decision for Jesus, some to be martyred, some left alive until Jesus’ return with Saints and Angels. Also, I believe the Great White Throne Judgment of God will be at the end of the Millinium and then the lost and Satan and his hosts will be destroyed forever. That is when God and the New Jerusalem will come down from Heaven to rest just above the new earth and God will also live among His people. (Rev 20:11-15, and Rev 21:1-4.

  186. Bella says:

    Yes I do believe we are in the endtimes that we will be seeing the Messiah real soon,I can just feel it,the earthquakes are getting more and more intense, well everything He say in the scriptures is getting more and more intense…Pray,follow Yah,forgive everyone for everything,love,PRAY PRAY!!!!
    Blessings….

  187. David C Tharp says:

    To those souls who don’t believe in the Bible, you are a fool, the first word of the Bible is “In”the last word in the Bible is Amen ‘everything between those two words is the word of God If you don’t believe one word in the Bible you must reject it all for if you reject you are a Fool, if you believe all of it without question you will receive the crown of life and God forsake take you, Jesus is your Savior! Believe it or not please believe it. This is what I believe I am 51 years old, February 4, 2008 I die for some reason don’t know why cannot explain I was told to come back, after 5 min. 28 seconds I’m here I’m a sinner because of the things I’ve done NOT what others have done! I don’t know how, I sin now but if I do, I ask God to forgive me in Jesus name -Amen

  188. CJ says:

    You say that if we were to die right now we would stand before God for eternal judgement. This does not make sense. The saints do not recieve immortality until Christ returns. You quoted 1 Cor 15:51-52. This says that we are not changed into the imperishable until the last trump. Notice verse 54, “When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality, then the saying that is written will come true: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.” So mortals are not changed to immortal until Christ’s return.
    Also, popular thinking about the rapture says that when we are caught up with Christ we go to heaven. But 1 Thes 4 does not say we go to heaven. It only says we will always be with Christ after He returns at the last trump. And we know that Christ returns to the earth at this seventh trump. So we are caught up with Christ in the air but then descend to the earth with Him as He is coming to conquer the nations.

  189. Rhonda says:

    Have really enjoyed your teachings. I don’t, however, agree with your “rapture” timing. God has always provided a way of escape for His people…otherwise, why would he give us signs and the prophetic? What would be the point of going through the tribulation to be snatched up and come right back down with Christ on white horses??? Doesn’t make sense does it? Also….you’ve totally left out the Marriage supper of the Bride which is 7 years and takes place WHILE the 7 year tribulation is going on…now THAT makes sense right? Whatever….I plan on getting out of here before all hell breaks loose…..see you at the marriage supper of The Lamb of God and His Bride (the REAL church)! ;-)

  190. Ray says:

    the wrong view of the rapture is a salvation issue! Jesus said, “He that endures unto the end (of the tribulation the same shall be saved” (Matt. 24:13). Why is this? Because the first ones to be “taken” will be (decevied, and taken) by the Antichrist ( Matt. 24:4; 2 Thess. 2:3-5).

    • Dave S says:

      I am sorry, but I have to disagree. You say, “the wrong view of the rapture is a salvation issue!” Why is it? The wrong view of Jesus is a salvation issue. The incorrect view of God’s character is a salvation issue. The error concerning man’s true nature is a salvation issue. But why is anyone’s view of the rapture a salvation issue. It seems as if you are majoring on the minors. Yes, the rapture is important and yes believing that Jesus is coming back is extremely important (in fact that last part is a salvation issue), but WHEN Jesus comes back is not a salvation component. If that were so, then all who disagree with my view of the rapture (pre-trib-rapture before a 7 year tribulation), would then be lost and dead in sin. Yes, the fact of the resurrection of Christ is a salvation component and the belief that we will all be raise as well (1Cor. 15: 1-5; 11-17) but the timing (as important as it is) is not a pre-factor for salvation.

  191. Ken says:

    I myself believe in the pre-trib rapture for so many reasons! If we were to ever meet, I’d love to discuss why I believe that way. However, since it’s going to happen, and all true believers are going, it doesn’t matter whether it’s pre-, mid, or post tribulation! I love prophecy teachings, and while I may disagree about some of your timings, one thing is clear…Jesus is Lord!

    • Dave S says:

      I agree, Amen!

    • michelle vanderschaaf says:

      Ken,
      I agree whole heartedly…. I have bounced around in my belief structure regarding pre,mid or post rapture, but I always come back to, God will be with all who seek him, during all the madness, and because of this, we can’t loose. It’s a gift, and we are the generation who get to see this unfold. It’s truly amazing, exciting, scary, humbling, etc… God bless all your saints, and please reach the lost.

  192. James Amarteifio says:

    May God give you more insight in this sensitive area of the Bible.

  193. Pat Rice says:

    There is so much teaching on pre-tribulation right now and although I grew up with that teaching, I no longer hold to it. I’ve been listening to Mr. Baxter and feel his teaching is so important to helping us prepare for the end time. From what I’ve read, he too believes the rapture will occur after the tribulation. Is that correct? I am perplexed as to why the emphasis is more and more on pre-tribulation rapture. I thinking of getting the series he will be teaching and want to be sure it is not based on pre-trib teaching. Thank you. Pat Rice

    • avandagriff says:

      Irvin Baxter does hold the post tribulation belief.

      • SRH says:

        Mr. Baxter, Why do you think the two witnesses will be here. To help save those left behind after
        the Rapture.

        • avandagriff says:

          The Bible tells us that the two witnesses will be here to prophesy in Revelation 11. They will be on the earth to make the people aware of the prophecies of the Bible and to help people understand the gospel of Jesus Christ. They will be on the earth before the rapture happens. So they will not be here to save those left behind.

  194. tim sanders says:

    since the feast of passover , the feast of unleavened bread the feast of firstfruits were fulfilledby JESUS on the very day and in the proper order of sucession and the feast of weeks (pentacost) fulfilled by the HOLY SPIRIT. and considering that when a believer is born again he has through the HOLY SPIRIT the mind of christ i propose that JESUS again fulfilled the feast of weeks perfectly and again on the very day of its occurence. with the next feast on the calendar being the feast of trumpets which occurs regularly in september or october and happens before the feast of tabernacles and the feast of atonement. i personally believe the last trump of the feast of trumpets could well be the call of the rapture. an interesting book on the subject was authored by zola levitt called the seven feasts of israel and likens the feasts timelines to the birth of a chid. but …what do you think?

  195. joyce says:

    sorry but al the christians i know are going up in the rapture before the trib, other words we are going to be on the first bus. ask your self one question did lot or noah have to go the bad times, nope neither will we.i believe jvi and hal lindsey and go on and on of the belief in pre trib over you and a couple others, lol

  196. Jake says:

    I am not a biblical scholar but I realize End Times Ministries believes in a post trib hypothesis. But if there isn’t a pre-trib, how do you interprete the verses in Luke below?

    Luke 21:35-37
    New International Version (NIV)
    35) For it will come on all those who live on the face of the whole earth. 36) Be always on the watch, and pray that you may be able to escape all that is about to happen, and that you may be able to stand before the Son of Man.”

    37) Each day Jesus was teaching at the temple, and each evening he went out to spend the night on the hill called the Mount of Olives…

  197. Greg Ridgeway says:

    Absolutely love the educational aspects of your TV show, End of The Age. Eventhough it comes on VERY late at night on Saturdays (12:30am ET), I don’t go to bed til I view it: love how educational it is!!!

  198. tiffany says:

    This is what I seemed to not understand. The word rapture is not written in the bible. Where did rapture actually come from because I don’t understand?

  199. Anthony Daniel says:

    Greetings in the Lord,
    You are exactly right that knowing the exact timing of the rapture, or catching away is a requirement of salvation. But just a thought, maybe if Christians who are taught all of their lives that they will never go through anything so they don’t really need to concern themselves with end time happenings can be potentially dangerous. What I mean is that they may be caught unaware sort of like the ten virgins who did not keep their lamps trimmed and burning. Thinking that the rapture will occur before the anti-christ gets revealed can make them not even bother to think about things happening around them because ‘who cares, I won’t be here’. The Bible tells us to watch and pray. By watching I think that means to look at things around us and in the world events through the knowledge and prophecies of the Bible. If you don’t think you will ever go through any tribulation at all, will you be ready if you’re wrong and the anti-christ is let loose on the earth?
    Even so come quickly Lord Jesus!!!

    • Dave S says:

      I heartily disagree. You say, “You are exactly right that knowing the exact timing of the rapture, or catching away is a requirement of salvation.” If that were truly so then NOBODY COULD BE SAVED!!! Why do I say this? I say this because this is what our Lord Jesus Christ clearly taught. Let’s read:
      ~“But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” (Matt. 24:36).
      ~ “Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.” (Matt. 24:42).
      “Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.” (Matt. 25:13).
      ~ “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.” (Mark 13:32).
      ~ “Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.” (Matt. 24:44).
      ~ “Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.” (Rev. 16:15).

      If we cannot know the day or hour of His coming for us then the timing cannot be a salvation issue because then NOONE WOULD BE SAVED for NO CAN KNOW the EXACT TIME!!! The apostle Paul agrees, “For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.” (1 Thess. 5:2). To be aware of the season, yes, but to know the EXACT TIMING is impossible.

  200. James C. Williams says:

    How does one know when the heart is truly right with God?

    • avandagriff says:

      When we have been born again we can have faith in God and in His word. In Christ we are a new creature. When we are born again and live according to His word our heart is in the right place. If you have not been born again please read our tract, “What Do You Mean, Born Again?”

      God bless

    • Michele says:

      You are right with God when you tell him you are sorry and change your life to what would be pleasing to him. Follow the ten commandments. Pray. Amend or fix problems we have caused ourselves or others. Wait for his grace to come to you, and it may take sometime for that to happen. That is where our faith is tested. At the end of all the “tribulation” he will bless you and claim you as his own and adopt you and fill you will his holy spirit.

  201. cristopher says:

    If the rapture happens before the tribulation. Why would the signs of the tribulations need to be in the Bible? If the church is going to be gone.

  202. Lana McNiel says:

    Could you clarify. abomination of Desolation and

    shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other

    Is it gathering from heaven..not earth..one end to the other in heaven?….. rapture has already occurred now it is organization of the saints. This organizatiton in the gathering in heaven right……

    • avandagriff says:

      Lets look at Mark 13:24-27. “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.” So when we compare this with Matthew 24 we learn that God is gathering his elect from everywhere basically. Remember 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17, those in Christ rise in the air. The Lord is coming back to one place and those in Christ will rise all over the world. As a result they will have to be gathered together from the sky which is what the word “heaven” commonly refers to in scripture.

  203. Febby Carbajal says:

    Can’t wait to fall at Jesus feet and worahip him in all his glory!

  204. T.J. Long says:

    The Holy Spirit had me do extensive study on the rapture question and through His guidance I came to understand that the “rapture” will be after the tribulation. Jesus is incredibly clear with regard to this issue. Jesus said that “as it was in the times of Noah so shall it be at the coming of the Son of Man” and “as it was in the time of Lot, so shall it be at the coming of the Son of Man”. Yes, those people were saved by the grace and mercy of God, but they were not taken out of the world and preserved, they were “saved” as they remained on the earth. Some saints will die during the tribulation, Revelation is clear on that point, yet some will be saved just as Noah and Lot were, removed or “taken to a place in the desert” but they will remain on the earth. We will all have to make the decision regarding where our loyalties lie, are they with the worldly things or heavenly things. It is unconsionable for false prophets teach that everything will be “hunky dory” and “real” Christians won’t have to face anything hard. If the truth is not taught many will be misled and fail to see the enemy and his works until it’s too late. Thank you for teaching the truth. May we all be ready.

    • Dave S says:

      Hello! I find your statement of being lead by God’s Spirit somewhat presumptuous, for you see the Holy Spirit led me to do a study of the same subject years ago and I was lead to a different conclusion. So, which one of us was actually lead by the Spirit? Unfortunately your reference to Lot is out of context. I say this because the destruction of Sodom and Gomorra was not a destruction of the earth, just of those cities and Lot was without a doubt taken out of those cities before Judgment fell. It is not like Lot was preserved within the city walls. You go on to say, “It is unconsionable for false prophets teach that everything will be ‘hunky dory’ and ‘real’ Christians won’t have to face anything hard. If the truth is not taught many will be misled and fail to see the enemy and his works until it’s too late.” I agree!!! Christians all over the world are presently suffering. I should know, for I served my country over in Iraq and my wife served in a mission over in Jamaica. We both could tell you first had the persecutions and tribulations Christians in these countries face. In fact Jesus said, “These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.” (John 16:33). And if we keep the word like the church at Philadelphia we too will be kept “from” (ἐκ = away from or out of) the time of the tribulation of God wrath that is coming (Rev. 3:10). Why? Because He is coming for us (Rev. 3:11). The fact is, all this present suffering and tribulation the church is facing now has to end sometime. Either before the time of trouble that shall come upon the earth or after it. I believe before for the simple reason that Christ would never subject His body to His own wrath. That would be sadistic or even masochistic. We are to be delivered from the wrath to come (1Thess. 1:10). It is very interesting that in Colossians chapter 3 Paul first mentions the appearing of Christ and our appearing with Him (v.4) before the wrath of God that cometh on the Children of disobedience (v. 6). God bless you!

  205. FOREST LONG says:

    THE FIRST RESURRECTION. REV:20 V 5 Jesus said he was the first and the last. Rev 1: v11
    Paul said some would preach another Jesus. 2nd Corth 11: v4. So is first, FIRST OR NOT?
    Wrest the Scriptures 2nd Peter 3: v16. We can twist, but it does not change the word. FIRST IS STILL FIRST.

  206. Robieone says:

    The church will be raptured pre-trib as we are not appointed to suffer wrath.
    There is much more evidence to support a pre-trib rapture than any other
    viewpoint. The church is simply not mentionned in Revelation during the
    Great Tribulation.

    • Dave S says:

      I agree!

    • avandagriff says:

      The church will not suffer God’s wrath but according to Revelation 12:12 the tribulation is the wrath of Satan. The church is not shielded from Satan’s wrath. Job is a prime example of this. God actually brings up Job to Satan and then allows Satan to persecute him. However we know in the end Job was blessed greater than he was before. Also we may not find the word “church” past Revelation 4 but we do find the saints. To argue that saints are not a part God’s church would be rather difficult. So God’s church will go through the tribulation but just as Job was blessed at the end of his persecution so will the church be blessed with everlasting life with Jesus Christ our Lord.

      • Dave S says:

        Yes, the Church will not suffer God’s wrath. To that agree, although I should add, they will also not see God’s wrath either. To the rest I disagree except for the part that “the church be blessed with everlasting life with Jesus Christ our Lord.” Amen!!!

  207. Albert says:

    I’m not against the idea of a third temple but the way I see it is that there doesn’t have to be one. They can use the western wall of the second temple. It says “on the wing of the temple” the abamination of desolation will be set. The wing can be translated as side. You have the north wing the south wing and the east wing and the West wing or western wing. The wester wall. Anyway what are your thoughts?

    • avandagriff says:

      Dealing with the event of the abomination of desolation, scripture indicates that there will be a temple. Jesus in Matthew 24:15 made reference to “stand in the holy place”, and 2 Thessalonians 2:4 specifically speak of the man of sin sitting in the temple of God. It appears that there must physically be a temple in order for these things to take place. Also we find that John was instructed to measure the temple but not the outer court of the temple because it would be trodden down of the Gentiles for 42 months in Revelation 11:1-2. With all these scriptures taken into consideration I believe there must be a temple.

  208. linn says:

    REMEMBER—before the Lord comes the 2nd time—He will send us the ”’Two Witnesses” and they will reveal all truths and set matters right with GOD’S children…..they will live on earth for 3 and a half years—then the anti-christ will kill them…then they will arise again and be with GOD in heaven—then- all hell – breaks loose on earth……

  209. Sister Darlene says:

    God has ordained my footsteps and it is my job to stay close to Him Obey and trust and believe Him for such days as these that are ahead…This had stirred up the Holy Ghost in me to win the lost…pray for me

  210. kyron l. riley says:

    Oh yeah,we (the true believers in Christ) will be Raptured prior to the wrath of God that is going to be poured out on THIS world.We have a new Heaven and a new Earth to look forward to.Hallelujia!Thank you Lord Jesus!

  211. kyron l. riley says:

    I also used be to allured by the pre-trib view but recently,I started taking Matt 4:4 seriously.

    “Man shall not live on bread alone,but on EVERY word that comes out the mouth of God.” (NIV)

    So I started REALLY paying ATTENTION to every WORD when I read Scripture.The Scriptures given in the New Testament all points to a post-tribulation (tribulation in Greek means a period of persecution and suffering) Rapture of the TRUE(please take heed) believers in Christ.Jesus told us beforehand of those who will “fall away” from the Body of Christ and become what is known in the O.T. Psalms as “the WORKERS of iniquity”.2 Thessalonians 2:1-12 explains what will happen prior to our Lord Jesus’ second coming,though it doesn’t mention the Rapture.Pay special attention to verses 6-12,especially verse 10.Pre-trib and mid-trib views are just inventions of Satan based on twisted interpretations of Scripture.He even used a twisted interpretation of Scripture against Jesus during His temptation in the wilderness (which is the deserts in Israel).

    Matthew 4:5 shows Satan perverting Scripture to put doubt in Jesus about His sinlessness.Pay attention to what the Scripture says.Plus,he (Satan) left out a line where the Word says “to keep you in all of your ways” after “and they (the angels) will lift you up in their hands” (all NIV).

    I pray that this will get everyone reading this to hunger even more for The Word of God.

    • Dave S says:

      Hello. Hey I was ok with your thoughts and respected them (even though I disagreed) until you said, “Pre-trib and mid-trib views are just inventions of Satan based on twisted interpretations of Scripture.” That is a serious charge, one that should not be used lightly. When we are dealing with issues that are clear cut and that are salvation oriented I would agree that to deviate in the slightest would be Satanic, but on issues that are for one nor salvation oriented and at that not as stark we should be vastly more reserved in our use of the terms “Satan based,” “Satanic,” “heretic,” or the like. Thank you!!!

  212. SMGen says:

    What is the sign of the son of man (Matthew 24:30)?

    Each week as the End of the Age TV broadcast begins we hear, “Tell us . . . what is the sign of your coming . . . ?” Matthew 24:3

    In order to be significant the sign would have to be unique and universally recognized. The cross would be a good candidate to fulfill these requirements. It is such well-known Christian symbol that the ACLU has repeatedly brought lawsuits against its display. John Wesley said that perhaps this sign was a cross. I read also that some of the early church fathers such as Chrysostom, Augustine and Erasmus believed it was a cross.

    Recently on one of the Daystar TV programs, a guest mentioned a vision of a lighted cross in the sky in connection with the Second Coming. I thought of the visions of Annie Schisler in a series of books edited by R. Edward Miller (1972). In “ I Looked And Saw The Heavens Opened…,” p. 42, Annie told of the Lord showing her while in worship the sign of the son of man: four angels, carrying fire up and down , back and forth in the heavens forming a huge cross.

    What a fearful sight it could be, to the kings and mighty men gathered at Armageddon and to the whole world if when the blackened sun shows itself after the dust of the great earthquake (Matthew24:30; Revelation 6:12 ) settles, a huge fiery cross fills the heavens and then lightning flashes across the sky as Jesus comes with power and great glory!

  213. liagm says:

    It’s evident as you said, that ‘when’ the rapture happens is not important because preparing yourself by ‘walking in the light’ through faith in Jesus is the most important factor in each one of our lives.
    Yet, Matthew 24: 29-31 gives clues to who Jesus is gathering at this point. First, let me ask you a question. Will you “mourn” when Jesus returns? As a follower who is saved.. I will be praising Him, not mourning. I tend to believe that it will be only non-believers on earth, because ALL the tribes on the earth will mourn.
    Second, let’s examine who the elect are. I think it’s Hebrews that notes where there are a number of Jews who are marked as the elect. In this case, it appears that when Jesus returns, He will gather the Jews whom have recognized that He was and is their Savior.
    This also agrees with the scripture verses that relate to the rapture, when at this point, Jesus gathers all of His whom are in the “heavens”, not whom are on the earth.
    On a last note, I am not seeking an easy way out of tribulation. Yet it is apparent to me that the rapture must take place before Jesus returns to gather the elect Jews (post trib) and that leaves the tribulation happening either at the 3.5 year mark or the 7 year mark.

  214. God bless everyone who has contributed in one way or the other to make clearer the words of the Bible but, as Christians and Children of God i think we should continue to do the will of God by keeping his Commandments as intructed and continue to pray and trust only him. If only we keep doing this with all sincierity, our God Who sees our Hearts and that which troubles us shall go ahead to see us through. That is to say, if you are in Christ Jesus and HE in you, then YOU MUST NOT PANIC. God bless us all.

  215. Shu says:

    I think the rapture will occur after seal 5 of Revelations 6 v 9 -12 inclusive occurs. Its clear the saints are going to suffer be-headings as refered to in Daniel 7 v 21 & 25 and Revelations 13 v 7; 6 v 11. The great multitude of Revelations 7 v 9 – 17 are said to becoming out of great tribulation, have been hungry,thirsty and scorched by the sun. They also have something to cry about probably what they (we) have gone through. The rescuing which is suggested by the Bible is being rescued from the wrath of God which i believe are the 7bowls being poured out in Revelation 16. the reason why I’m saying this is that the saints do not have to suffer the wrath of God because it has been turned away by Jesus as Jesus too our place at Calvary.

    God bless.

  216. Carl says:

    2Thess2:7 The Greek word ginomai, Strong’s 1096, is in our Bibles about 700 times. Guess how many times it is translated “taken”. ONCE! I’m afraid of building an entire doctrine around something like that and wonder what the translators were thinking. The word means to come to pass, come into existence, begin to be, Lit. it comes. Translated other places as occurs, happens, or as in Gal 3:17 coming into being). Out of (1537) denotes origin (the point whence action or motion proceeds), from, out (of place, time, or cause) the way (3319 middle, from GSN3326 amid, midst, during). There has been a lot of things taught from this passage that would not have been said if it had been more literally translated,
    “until out of the midst or middle it comes.”
    I’m wondering if, according to the Greek, anything has to be taken out of the way.

  217. Eva says:

    I believe in the rapture since I’m a christian, and I believe also that we’re living in the end times. I’ve been reading the series Left Behind and I also believe that after Jesus raptures his church, the events in Revelation will happen.

  218. Rabi miongi says:

    Certainly, we will know when our Lord will come… (1corinth 2:10), God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God(kjv). We are not in darkness but of light and will know the day(1 thess 5:1-5). The goodman of the house knew that the thief would come and did not suffer his house to be broken up(matt 24:43). Dont forget (Dan 7:25,9:27), your timeline of 7years of peace in Middle East, in the middle of the week(7yrs), abomination of desolation, antichrist sitting in Jewish temple and claiming himself to be god and should be worship(2 thess 2:3-4). Rejection, trigger the great tribulation spoken of by our Lord in (matt 24).(vrs 29,30), after the tribulation, powers of the heaven shall be shaken and there appear Son of man with power and great glory. With wisdom, (rev 11:9-12) is your hour not to be miss… I see rapture of the saints…Glory to Jesus. Rabi png

  219. travis says:

    about persecution the bible is clear.
    2 tim 3 those who live in christ shall suffer persecution.

    dont forget revelation blessed are the dead who die from now on. what did the saints under the altar of the 5th seal say, how long and the reply was till your brothers are killed.

    let me add john 16:33 “in the world you will have tribulation”
    act 14:22 through much trib you enter the kingdom
    we are supposed to glory in trib. (rom 5:3) why? because it brings patience. what do we need patience for? because we have to wait like those slain under the altar in the fifth seal.

  220. SMGen says:

    We can get a clearer picture of the (almost) simultaneous occurrence of the rapture and the destruction of the wicked at Jesus’ second coming if we look at not just these two groups but all three groups who will then be alive. The third group are those who remain alive and enter into the millennial kingdom. These are they who mourn (Matt. 24:30) when they recognize Jesus, the one whom they have pierced, as their Messiah (Zechariah 12:10).

    Luke 17:29 tells us that the same day Lot left Sodom it rained down fire and brimstone and destroyed Sodom. Thus we would expect the rapture definitely to precede the destruction of the wicked.

    The other two references to an order are unclear and have conflicting interpretations. “Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.” (Matthew 13:30) A better rendering of this could well be “. . . but gather FIRST the wheat . . . ”

    The other sometimes-disputed portion is the “one taken and one left” (Matt. 24:40). When Jesus is asked “Where, Lord?” he answers where the vultures are gathered (Luke 17:37), a reference to the supper of God after Armageddon (Revelation 19:17, 18) The one taken is the destruction of the wicked. The one left refers to the third group, those who stay alive, not only the Jews but others who are part of of the nations that endure for a while when the kingdoms of the world become the kingdom of the Lord and of his Christ (Revelation 11:15).

    A consistent order can be constructed for these events:

    1. The great tribulation (Matthew 24:21)

    2.. The sun turned to darkness, the moon to blood, the heavens rolled up like a scroll (Matthew 24:29; Revelation 6:12-14)

    3. The appearance of the sign of the Son of Man in the heavens, possibly a lighted cross (Matthew 24:30)

    4. The loud trumpet call and gathering of the elect (Matthew 24:31, I Thessalonians 4:16,17)–the resurrection and the rapture

    5. The wrath of God poured out on the wicked at Armageddon (Revelation 6:15-17: 19:15)

    6. Some going alive into the millennial kingdom, where the wolf and the lamb will feed together (isaiah 65:25), Israel is regathered (Ezekiel 17:21, Zechariah 8:7), and all nations are required to celebrate every year the still-to-be fulfilled last of the seven prophetic redemptive feasts, the Feast of Tabernacles (Zechariah 14:16,17), the first having been Passover where Jesus, God’s perfect lamb, was slain for our sins

  221. just be ready says:

    I asked God myself when the rapture takes place because of the different views on when it happens and he simply told me “just be ready!”

  222. SMGen says:

    As Dr. Baxter has been presenting an account of the revival of the Holy Roman Empire on The End of the Age broadcast, I have been wondering if there are additional Biblical clues given concerning the beast and the ten kings who would rule for ‘one hour with the beast’ and from among which would arise the man of sin, the Antichrist.

    The beast of Revelation 13 that is like a leopard with the mouth of a lion and the feet of a bear, and with ten horns that comes out of the sea and the two feet of Nebuchadnezzar’s image in Daniel Chapter 2, made partly of iron and partly of clay, would seem to be one and the same final empire that Christ will destroy at the battle of Armageddon.

    The sea would suggest many nations or peoples. The lion would indicate Britain or Western Europe, The bear tells us the beast includes Russia.

    The Antichrist will arise out of the revived Roman Empire which the conventional wisdom of Prophecy teachers says is the current European Union or the revived Holy Roman Empire.

    However this does not take into account the Eastern branch of the Roman Empire. Persia, Palestine and parts of North Africa were at one time ruled by Rome.

    In AD 293 the Emperor Dioclesian decided to shift the center of the Roman Empire to the East It was named Byzantine or Eastern Roman Empire. Its capital was named Byzantium, later Constantinople–now Istanbul–Turkey.

    Then the Western half divided into 5 parts, split up among the Germanic tribes who continued to identify themselves as Rome, retaining a semblance of its identity as ‘Rome’ during the era of the ruler Charlemagne. Successors to these five might be the now five strongest nations in the European Union: Britain France, Spain, Italy and Germany.

    Following the death of Mohammed in 632 , the Middle Eastern Arabs increasingly overran the Byzantine Eastern Orthodox Empire. The Eastern leg of the revived Roman Empire is now strongly Muslim Will we be able to see the emergence here of possibly five rulers from among which would arise the Antichrist? There are several strong candidates for kings from the East and Middle East: for instance the rulers of Russia, Syria, Iran, Afghanistan, and Lebanon.

    This scenario would give strong credence to the expectation that the Antichrist might be a Muslim, even the Mahdi eagerly awaited by the Muslims.

  223. Shawn May says:

    I also believe in a post tribulation rapture. but to all those that refuse to believe that God would allow his people to go through such a horrible time, let us understand that God does allow us to go through tough times. Yes these times will be unlike any this world has ever seen. If you believe in in a pre, or mid trib rapture I fear that most will be caught with there lamps without oil. We need to prepare for the coming tribulation. if you believe in a pre or mid you wont prepare for the coming 7 years of horror imagine not being able to buy or sell without the mark. This meens you cant buy food for your kids are you prepared to be killed if you dont take the mark or watch your children being killed if you dont take the mark. yes this is going to happen stop and think about how much faith you have in our lord Jesus Christ he said there will be no time like this ever. so I beg you with everything in me PREPARE for the coming times.In the words of our Lord many are called but few are chosen. YOU WERE CALLED BUT WILL YOU BE CHOSEN!!! God bless and have faith!

    • Shu says:

      Hi Shawn.

      i just read your comment and am very much in agreement with you.the great multitude of Revelations 7 v 9 – 17 have been hungry, thirsty and scorched by the sun. Seal 5 in Revelation 6 v 9 – 11 talks about the souls of those that have been slain. revelation 13 v 7, Daniel 7 v 21 & 25 talks about how the saints will be conquered by the beast. Everyone must be ready to be faithful to end all the letter to the 7 churches end with “…He who overcomes…” The question should then be, overcome what? The saints will suffer this will separate the boys from the men.

  224. Tim says:

    Brother Baxter, I have always looked in The Bible for where it says that Christians will be raputured out 7 years prior to the return of Christ, but have never been able to find it. I would love for that to happen, but also know that God doesn’t always remove Christians from troubled times, but does help them through it. In the last decade I have never seen not one well-known evangelist agree with your position, but I have never been able to find a verse that was a guaranteed justification for the pre-trib stance, either. Finally, within the last year, Pat Robertson did a 700 Club telecast where he agreed with your position, by pointing to the verses that Jesus spoke himself in Matthew. On that telecast, he said, “I know that a lot of you will get mad at me, but if you want to take it up with someone, you’ll have to take it up with Jesus. He’s the one who said it.” Many people have tried to destroy Pat Robertson for years, but being a true man of God, he seems to always flourish, despite the immense controversy that surrounds him in many people’s eyes. To see another evangelist of his stature come out and echo your teachings on this subject gave me some encouragement that maybe this was not the wrong way of thinking about the rapture. I didn’t know if you knew Pat Robertson’s views on the matter, so I wanted to send you this message to let you know that there are others, who are brave enough to go against the religious establishment and go by what the word of God actually says. Thank you for all of the work you do and continue to seek the truth and tell it to others.

  225. Kevin Coan says:

    I am so pleased to read a description of the gathering of the church (that’s the word the Bible uses, so I will too) that is consistent with Scripture. I Thess 4 tells us that the gathering is for those who “remain until the coming of the Lord.” Therefore, the 2nd coming and the gathering have to happen at the same time. I really fear that this “pre-trib rapture” teaching is going to leave a lot of Christians unprepared for the events of the tribulation. I think that when many Christians realize that the rapture does not happen before the tribulation, they will lose faith and become part of the apostasy of II Thess 2. I hope that many will read this post and come to an understanding of the true timing of the gathering.

  226. dalet says:

    As God does not wish us to be ignorant,ignorant does not mean stupid but unknowing, He reveals His will and gives us wisdom when it is His time.
    We are told of the two witnesses that are to come.
    Malachi 4:5-6. Behold I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and dreadful day of the Lord:And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the cildren,and the heart of the cildren to their father, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

    Revelation 10:7-11
    But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel,when he shall bein ton sound,the mystery of God should be finished,as he hath declared to his servants and prophets.
    And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sEa and upon the earth.
    And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book, And he said unto me, Take it,and eat it up; and it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
    And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand,and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: an as soon as I had eaten it,my belly was bitter.
    And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations and tongues,and kings.
    Could these possibly be the two witnesses?

  227. dalet says:

    In my studies,i find in Ezekiel the two eagles represent the United States of America. The eagle of diver colors represents the 50 nations and the many culture of people. The second eagle represents the government and its straying from God
    In my belief, Josephs coat of many colors is also representive of The United States of America. As I believe We are desendents of Ephriam as Israel bessed him and said he would be greater than Manassa.

    Would welcome any ones coment on my e-mail

  228. OLLOH Chiedu ANTHONY says:

    i belive the rapture of the Church will occur soon, if Isreal and the PLO signs that peace treaty, then let he that has ears hear what was written and said on the the mountain of olives in mattew 24.

  229. Wesley H says:

    I watch End Time all the time and really enjoy the show. However, I wanted to see what your thoughts were on the fact that the scriptures say:
    1. That the antichrist will come from the reunited Holy Roman Empire.
    2. That everyone will have to worship the beast or they will be killed.
    On the show Mr. Baxter talks about how the power of the world will shift to the 10 nation european union during the time that the antichrist will be revealed. This must mean that something has to happen to America, because we are the world power now. It would make sense that the rapture would happen and most of America would be raptured, which would leave America crumbling down. That in turn would allow the power shift from America to the 10 nation. Most people, especially American citizens would assume that we would never have a president republican or democrat or whoever that would have the power to say “you must worship this one world religion system and one world government or we will kill you.” The American people, Christians and even non religious people would never let this happen. You would assume that the US would go to war with any other country way before another country put demands on our people like that. This would only lead people to assume that something dramatic must happen to America for this power shift to happen.

    • Mike says:

      The power shift you speak of has already begun. Look in to some of treaties that the president will probably sign if he is re-elected. He will sign the international criminal law treaty which will give the United Nations power over our own U.S. laws. The child rights treaty which will allow a panel from other countries to governen the amount of money the U.S. must give. Would have control over what Christain schools would be allowed to teach. My wife works a small community bank and sees all the laws that are being changed that is making it so hard for the smaller banks to survive which in turn makes it easier for the larger banks to buy them up,there for fewer banks and easier for eventually setting the stage for a one world bank. I believe that the rapture will happen the chaos created by that will bring forth the antichrist to rule during the tribulation. I think the things I’ve just talked about will make things easier for a transfer of power.

    • Steven says:

      It is true that something needs to happen to remove USA as a dominant power for the New World Order to be established and the Rapture would be my #1 choice and preference. But remember how 9/11 stopped America in it’s tracks? A huge natural disaster or dirty bomb could be our undoing as well.

  230. SHEENA. VARGHESE says:

    LORD WILL WAIT TO COME.HIS AIM IS TO BECOME MORE PEOPLE SAVED.

  231. Olu says:

    I do not agree with you that we will know the day and hour of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. The section of the Bible that you quoted in 1 Thessalonians 5:1-5 NKJV is not indicating that we will know the day and hour. Rather it tells us that the true believers will not be taken by surprise, they are not in darkness. This means that the true believers will be expecting His coming and they will see Him when He comes. They will be like the 5 wise virgins who had their lamps ready waiting for the unity of the bride and the groom. On the issue of the thief, when a thief comes into a house and the people of the house are sleeping, the thief will surprise them and raid them. However, if the people of the house are on guard and expecting the thief, they will not be surprised. So also if we are waiting for our Lord with our focus on Him and on the things of His Kingdom, we will never be surprised at His coming—Maranatha!!!Remember Harold Camping who said that he knew the time of the coming of the Lord; he erroneously predicted May 22, 2011. It did not happen! So were many other predictors before him. I appreciate what you are doing in your ministry but some expositions here require more prayers and review. May God lift up your ministry to His glory!

  232. Shawna says:

    I really want to urge everyone to pray and get into the Word for themselves. If you ask the Lord to show you the truth of His Word, regardless of what you want that truth to be, He will show you. Of course no one wants to think about being in the great tribulation or having to suffer but after careful study and comparison of scripture I realized that the scripture was crystal clear about when the rapture is. I believe God is sovereign and can be trusted and we need to move forward with no fear! :)

  233. Mike says:

    I believe that some of the confusion today understanding of God word, is there to many different bibles and to many word change in meaning. Sad. Gal. 1: 6 to 12 Revel. 22: 14 to 22.

  234. Keith says:

    As i have heard this preached several times in the past by great men of the LORD God JESUS, and still stirs me up, to this day, is this: its not a matter of WHEN you go, but HOW you go. Weather you are pre, mid or post tribulation adherent, if you do not have a relationship with Jesus and do what his Apostles/word tell you to do, then you will be going to be a part of the left behind group.

  235. Ron says:

    Personally, I believe the pre-wrath view to hold the most truth. Does the timing matter? In most cases, Yes. As most here are probably believers, spiritual preparation isn’t the issue, however, emotional, mental and physical preparation for and extended time of severe hardship and persecution is just as valuable and is also scriptural.

  236. calmdown says:

    PEOPLE, JUST CALM DOWN. SO MUCH VALUABLE TIME IS WASTED ON WHEN!WHEN!WHEN! YOU HAVE TO COME TO
    CONCLUSION THAT IT REALLY DOESN’T MATTER. WE GET SO CAUGHT UP IN OURSELVES, THAT WE REALLY END
    UP QUESTIONING OUR FAITH IN GODS ABILITY TO SAVE US. I WOULD PRAY THAT ALL WOULD COME TO THAT PLACE WITHIN THEMSELVES WHERE THE HOLY SPIRIT WOULD SPEAKE EXPRESSLY TO THEM, AND BRING YOU THE PEACE THAT IS SO DESPERATLY NEEDED FOR EACH OF US TO LIVE A GOD FILLED LIFE ON THIS EARTH. GB

    • Dixie says:

      yes, these true words are what we should do ,,calm down,, believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and be saved,,,,, and be serving him ,doing his will …. and pray for the Nation….. God Bless America …..

    • Debbie says:

      Thank you…i grew up believing God will take away his church before the Antichrist is to be revealed. This confuses me and if the church ends up staying thru the tribulation I think this may confuse us even more. Thank you for bringing back to what is most important n ridding me of this panic I was begining to get. I will put my trust in the Lord

  237. Dave says:

    I thought the rapture and the second comming of Christ was two different events. The rapture takes place, then a great tribulation time, then Jesus returns. is this so?

    • avandagriff says:

      The scriptures indicate to us that the rapture will occur at the time Jesus is coming back. We see the rapture take place as the Lord is descending in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. We see the rapture taking place again as Jesus is returning in Matthew 24:29-31. 1 Corinthians 15:23 shows us that after the resurrection of Christ there will be a resurrection of those that are Christ’s at his coming. Also Paul spoke of the second coming and the rapture as one day in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4. If you would like to discuss this further please feel free to email me at avandagriff@endtime.com.

  238. Barbi says:

    May the Lord grant us his strength, power and discernment is this hour. We will all need it. Let us not think much of ourselves, but rather much of the finished work of the cross of Christ Jesus our Lord.
    It is too easy to get caught up in worldly things when times are tough.
    From the news, the papers the media, it all looks so bad, but…
    Jesus is indeed our salvation and strength.
    God help this country, your people as we pray for those who do not know you. Give us a knowing that surpasses anything we have yet known.
    Come quickly Lord Jesus, come quickly!!

  239. Wolelarjeeday says:

    Thank you sir for shedding more light on issues that apartain to the End of time. May we not just be hearers but doers in Jesus’ Name.

  240. Faye M Enos says:

    I love your ministry and watch it weekly on my SkyAngel tv system. I am a pre-trib believer, but know this is not a salvation issue. All of us as believers in Christ agree that the “end of the age” is SOON. We need to be ready for we do not know the day or the hour. We need to get the gospel out to as many people as we can………Maranatha!

  241. beloved daughter says:

    Dear Rev. Baxter:

    I do enjoy and agree with most of your end-time teaching, but have to say I believe you missed the fact that Christ will rapture His church sometime between the time 1/3 of the earth die and the man of perdition is revealed.

    Scripture clearly says that the “restrainer” will be removed and Satan will run amok over the earth for 7 final years. That restrainer is the Holy Spirit and all of Christ’s believers are filled with the Holy Spirit. No, Christ will take His bride away from the tribulation that is to come and the righteous will be judged in Heaven for their rewards, not their deeds, because all sins have been washed in the Blood of the Lamb. Then we’ll be at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb and we’ll be educated in some way in spiritual warfare and how to do battle with Christ when He returns with the host of heaven AND the saints at the battle of Armeggedon. How can we return with Him if we’ve not already been taken up? Why would Christ leave His bride here to suffer and be persecuted at the hands of the evil one? Remember, we are His church, His bride spotless and without wrinkle or blemish!

    No, the Rapture is coming soon. The world will truly be a dark place, full of peril for those left behind who come to Christ after He takes His bride away. As Christians, WE are the Salt and Light of the World through Christ in us. WE are with the restrainer and when He is removed, so we shall be also.

    Respectfully asking you to reconsider,
    In His Grip,
    Kami

    • Josephine Johnson says:

      I fully agree with your view of the Rapture, sister Kami. The Rapture and the Second Coming of Christ are two separate events separated by 7 years and we, His Bride, return with Him. The confusion seems to arise when people view scriptures that talk of the “last trump”, which refers to the feast of trumpets…the “last trump” refers to the sound of the last trumpet that is blown during this feast. Also, the phrase that “no one knows the day or the hour” also refers to this feast of Trumpets, which prophetically speaks of the Rapture of the Church and is the next event yet to be fulfilled.

    • Dixie says:

      praise the Lord ,,,this is a true believer …… amen and amen .

    • Anthony W. Thompson says:

      It appears that you have taken several liberties with your interpretation of this passage of scripture that is simply not supported by scripture concerning “The Restrainer”. Not to say that you may not be correct, but your doctrine falls flat on its face if this is incorrectly interpreted. As for the bride returning with the groom we have been given no specific time frame for this either…you are merely echoing the teaching of Jewish tradition under the old covenant. Jesus never stated “anywhere” that I know of that there would be a 7 year period of time when the church would leave and return…that is simply a personal belief based on wrong interpretation. What is FACT are the words of Jesus and the Apostles…build your case around those and you cannot be in error.

    • avandagriff says:

      We appreciate your kind words and your support of the ministry. The main thing we need to keep in mind is that this is not a salvation issue. Salvation needs to be the focus because if we are not saved then we won’t even be a part of the rapture.

      2 Thessalonians 2:7 is not a reference to the Holy Ghost or to the church as many have proposed. 2 Thessalonians 2:6 clearly tells us that we know what withholds the Antichrist that he should be revealed in his time. The revealing of the Antichrist is a timed prophecy located in Daniel 9:27. He can only be revealed at the time of the abomination of desolation which occurs in the middle of the 70th week or the final 7 years. So God’s timing is the factor. Also if you read 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4 you will learn that Paul is specifically talking about the second coming and the rapture. Paul says that the day of the second coming and the rapture cannot take place until there is a falling away first and the man of sin is revealed. This is proof that the rapture is not imminent. This is also proof that verse 7 is not referring to the rapture because then there would be a direct contradiction. Paul said the rapture could not happen until after the Antichrist is revealed so he would not turn around a few verses later and say the complete opposite.

      1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 show us that we meet the Lord in the air as he is descending from heaven. So we meet him in the air and then we will continue down with him from that point as Revelation 19 depicts.

      God has always allowed his people to suffer persecution. 2 Timothy 3:12 tells us that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution, however Romans 8:28 says that all things work together for good to those who love the Lord and are the called according to his purpose. Remember the story of Job. God actually told Satan about Job and then allowed Satan to persecute Job. God allowed all of this to happen for Job’s benefit because at the end of the story Job was blessed greater than he was before the persecution. Revelation 12:12 shows us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan. Daniel 7:25 and Revelation 13:7 tell us that the Antichrist is going to war against the saints. Persecution and tribulation is ahead, but in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump, we will forever be with the Lord. There is no greater blessing than that.

      If you would like to further discuss this please feel free to email me at avandagriff@endtime.com. God bless.

      • Tony says:

        I beg to differ with your statement “God always allows his people to suffer persecution”. The Second Coming is a big event even likened to the Days of Noah (Luke 17:26). What happened during the Days of Noah? Noah and his family were spared the first worldwide judgement. When the nation and idols of Egypt were judged what happened? The Israelites were again spared. (See Exodus chapters 6-15). God was again dealing with His people differently than people of the world, kind of makes sense if you think about it. And he did all that under the old covenant when they were called His “servants” how much more will He deliver us now that we are called His sons and daughters? That is the precedence.

        • avandagriff says:

          God told us in his word in 2 Timothy 3:12 that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. Persecution is something we all will face for living for God. His very word says that it shall happen; it does not say that it might happen. I agree with what you have said but you have to understand what happened then and what is going to happen just ahead of us. It was God’s wrath that came on the earth in the form of the flood that Noah and his family were spared from. I would step out to say since Noah was a preacher of righteousness, according to 2 Peter 2:5, and only he and his family were saved that he was probably persecuted by the rest of the world. Also the plagues of God’s wrath were poured upon the Egyptians and not on the children of Israel. However Israel was persecuted by the Egyptians before that time. In the coming tribulation the Bible tells us that the Antichrist is going to war against the saints in Daniel 7:25 and Revelation 13:7. Revelation 12:12 shows the tribulation to be the great wrath of Satan. When God pours out his wrath after the tribulation you will find in Revelation 16 that it will be poured out on the Antichrist, his kingdom, and those who have the mark of the beast. We are not subject to God’s wrath and just as Noah and the children of Israel we will not partake of God’s wrath. What we need to understand is that the tribulation is not the wrath of God but it is the wrath of Satan.

          If there are any further questions please feel free to email me at avandagriff@endtime.com. God bless.

          • manny says:

            let us not forget what happened in the early times, 70AD to 400AD how the christians were martyred. Also the dark ages how believers were massacred during the crusades.

          • Anthony W. Thompson says:

            So refreshing to see someone articulate the EXAMPLES of Old Covenant teachings as they pertain to the New Covenant realities that we will certainly experience as believers. Great work my friend.

  242. Martie says:

    I’m a bit confused. I was told that soon we could be taking “some kind of mark in the hand or finger” for ID purposes because of all this global world stuff about to emerge. Does that mean if I take this ID in the hand my soul is doomed forever????? Or, is the mark something that we have to choose to follow satan to live in this world? Please explain. Thank you.

    • rick says:

      Please see “666 The Mark” on the Endtime website; click on the button in the left hand column. Anyone who takes the “mark” will be eternally lost. You will have to make a conscious choice. It is a permanent designation of ownership applied to your forehead or right hand. Without it, you will not be able to buy or sell.

      • Believer says:

        Personally, I think it will be a mark on EITHER hand or the forehead. Some people may feel safe if their left hand is marked, but deep in my spirit, I think that is a deception by satan. Don’t let anyone mark either hand or the forehead!

  243. R says:

    Job points to the 6th seal of Revelation where “heaven departed as a scroll” (and the rapture is also described).

    Job 14:12-14 KJV – So man lieth down, and riseth not: TILL THE HEAVENS BE NO MORE, they shall not awake, nor be raised out of their sleep. (13) O that thou wouldest hide me in the grave, that thou wouldest KEEP ME SECRET, UNTIL THY WRATH BE PAST, that thou wouldest appoint me a set time, and remember me! (14) If a man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time will I wait, TILL MY CHANGE COME.

  244. Kim Zuber says:

    The Times and Seasons

    We can and do know the times and seasons, we will not know the day. There is a big difference. We know by the signs the day is approaching, drawing nearer, because we are not in darkness. However, just like Noah did not know the exact day, we also, seeing the signs, preparing ourselves, we will be ready. Those who are close to Jesus will not be taken unawares as they will be ready because they see the day approaching. This does not equate to knowing the exact day. Once you understand this, the whole teaching of a mid or post tribulation falls apart. If you believe in either, you have to admit that when it starts, you are able to count to the last day by the Bibles teaching of the exact length of the seven years of Jacob’s trouble.

  245. noah says:

    If you look a ra traditional Jewish wedding when the bridegoom gets the bride and takes her into his chamber they stay there for 7 days(Daniels 70th week or tribulation) You have to look at scriptures in Hebrew and Greek but I agree with Rick vaughn the falling away then the man of sin is revealed is the rapture. Then the anti Christ is revealed and the war that’s about to break out in Israel with Iran is very important. So keep an eye on that!

  246. Rick Vaughn says:

    IIThesalonians chapter two tells us that “The coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together with him (ergo the rapture) shall not happen except first there come a falling away and the man of sin (the antichrist) be revealed”. As a child I was taught the oposite of what this scripture says with a narative that spun the verse that says, “only he who now lettift will let till he be taken out of the way”. The word lettift meaning, “Hendering” and that the, “he” is the church and, “talken out of the way” being the rapture. But that would contridict what Paul said in the first verse. I believe the, “He” is the Spirit Of Truth promised in the Holy Ghost. I do not believe that there will be any conversions in the tribualtion because Revelation 13 says, “And all that dwell upon the Earth shall worship him (the antichrist) whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world”. Therefore the rapture happens aftet the antichrist is revealed.

  247. manoj says:

    Please save as much people as you can coz all are getting dragged away by the power of saitan. please god pour out your spirit on evryone so that no one is lost. i belive in you god that you will not forsake your people.

  248. manoj says:

    MARANATHA, AMEN. God Please come soon but

  249. Wes says:

    I believe the passage you refer to in Matthew 24 coincides with the sixth seal, the rapture. I don’t see the seals as judgments but rather events. The first four seals cover the rise of the false prophet (Antichrist), the fifth seal is the martyring of the saints (clearly not a judgment), the sixth is the rapture and the seventh commences the wrath of God as brought forth by seven trumpets and bowls.

    I agree that its not a salvation issue but help us to be ready and not misled which we are instructed to do.

    Thanks for your site.

    • The Bible teaches a post-tribulation rapture which is a 7th trumpet event. This is the time Christ returns to the earth to establish His earthly reign forever and ever (Rev. 11:15). I Cor. 15:23 reveals the order of the first resurrection – Christ’s, then “those who are His at His COMING”. This proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that the rapture of the Church occurs after the great tribulation at the Second Coming of Christ. Choose to believe the Word of God instead of the traditions of men.

  250. Paul say we shall be changed, in the twinkling of an eye’ in the Greek in the blink of an eye !

    A blink lasts a tenth of one second !

    If someone blinks during the Rapture of the Church – they will miss it !

    That’s how fast it will be !!!

    Blessings

    Bishop Malcolm

    • Luis Otero says:

      The bodies of all saints will transform to incorruptible ones in a “tickling of an eye” but the actual gathering of believers time is not specified.

    • Bob says:

      The Bible says we’ll be CHANGED in the twinkling of an eye, not that we’ll meet him in the air a twinkling of an eye. I believe that the unsaved will see the saints rising right before their eyes.

  251. terry says:

    “let every man be a liar & let God be true” i started as a pre-trib, have for a long time been mid (for many reasons (all scriptural); have started to look (although not too hard) at post. The Bible says that we (the saved) , the Bride of Christ will be presented to Himself – spotless & without wrinkel. it seems to me WE are gonna get a spanking!! 1st. brother Irv & u that labor with him – thanks i love you & appreciate your labors of Love. IT IS TIME!! LET THE REDEEMED OF THE LORD – wake up, shut up, & STAND UP !!!!!! Amen!?

    • Suzanne Hale says:

      What about Matthew 24:29. What does Christ mean there? After the tribulation?

      • Anthony W. Thompson says:

        He meant exactly what He says…”AFTER the tribulation of those days…” but before the wrath of Almighty God gets poured out upon the unbelieving rest of the world.

  252. John Foxwell says:

    I have always been a pretrib believer, and have been through great physical and financial upheaval since being diagnosed with lupus in 2006. However, having passed through such pain I find my faith is strong enough now to simply walk with Christ without fear. No matter when the Rapture occurs I am ready to go wherever He leads. I find that I understand Paul’s hunger for being in the presence of The Lord. And even the death of my small children and my wife is not enough to keep me from testifying of His love wherever I go. I do not see it being very long before we Christians are persicuted by our own government since the life of animals and plants has become the focus of so many. How long before the government decides it can no longer afford to financially support the sick in our current health care depression?

  253. kerry says:

    there is no double meenng of his words in the bible. i sugest the latin vulgate bible in english. its the only unchanged bible so far.
    dont rely on what you see on the internet or books in the school or library to understand the bible. so as to make his words what they are not.

  254. JAMES SAMUEL says:

    And He will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. (Matthew 24:29-31) [NKJV] GATHER HIS ELECT FROM WHERE?? =FROM ONE END OF HEAVEN TO THE OTHER, NOT FROM ONE END OF EARTH TO THE OTHER. THE RAPTURE IS PRE-TRIB.

    • avandagriff says:

      Matthew 24 is probably the most famous prophecy chapters in the Bible. However this same account is given in Mark 13 and Luke 21. Mark 13:27 says, “And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.” So what we learn is that God is gathering his elect from all over the world, from the North, South, East, and West. Hopes this helps you. If you have any other questions please feel free to email me at avandagriff@endtime.com.

  255. Eddy Perry says:

    ἁρπάζω
    harpazō
    har-pad’-zo
    From a derivative of G138; to seize (in various applications): – catch (away, up), pluck, pull, take (by force).

  256. Eddy Perry says:

    Rapture means to snatch out, caught out;

  257. dalet says:

    I have a very difficult time understanding why the word rapture is used. The word has two definitions,and not either one matches the event spoken of in the Bible. One definition: a feeling of
    jubilation, excitement, an over whelming feeling. the second definition: to be carried or taken away by force, against your will. The word rape comes from this word.
    My understanding also is that the Word says Jesus will return at the last trump,or trumpet, which is the seventh trumpet,not between the sixth and seventh, but the seventh. Am I wrong or is the Word wrong?

    • Gregory of Virginia says:

      Rapture is actually an obsolete French word. It is not a very good translation but the positive concept is there today (look it up in dictionary.com). The actual greek word is harpazo which means “caught up” (Thess 4:17, also used in Acts 8:39 when Philip was caught away by the Holy Spirit and II Cor 12:2,4 when Paul was caught up into the third Heaven.

      Jesus will return, e.g., second coming, at the seventh trump no doubt on that. But, in Thess 4:16, …with the trump of God, Jesus meets us in the clouds (not on earth). Is that a different trump or the seventh trump? I believe it is a different trump.

  258. Gregory of Virginia says:

    Just remember, the antichrist will not be able to “rapture” you away to the clouds. The antichrist will not be able descend from heaven on a white horse. The antichrist will have special powers. The antichrist though will be able to put a mark in your hand or forehead. The antichrist will be able to behead you. If we do not meet Jesus in the clouds by the time the tribulation starts, and there is a man is on earth saying he is the lord, do not believe him for the antichrist is on earth before Jesus comes for the second time. Jesus says he will first meet us in the clouds (not descend to earth), and after seven years, Jesus will descend from heaven on a white horse (second coming). The “trump” (trumpet) does not specifically say or mean the “seventh trump”, it could be a separate trump. I am in belief and very hopeful of that teaching but also consider the other points so as not to fall for the antichrist.

  259. Jodee says:

    I love your program MR Baxter!! I love studying bible prophecy and have been soing so for many years. I watch all my favorite ministers of endtime prophecy including (you), Jack Van Impe, Perry Stone, and others. Everything you teach makes so much sense, especially the white/black/red/and pale green horses already released. I do not agree with one thing though. I do not believe that we, the church, will live through the tribulation. The church is not mentioned after chapter 4 in revelation. And the following scriptures say as follows: the church is “not appointed to wrath” (Rom 5:9; 1 Thes 1:9-10) The church cannot enter into the “great day of their wrath.”

    10. The Church will not be “overtaken by the Day of the Lord.” (1 Thes 5:1-9) (Day of the Lord is another term for the great tribulation.)

    11. The church will be “kept from the hour of testing that shall come upon all the world.” (Rev. 3:10)

    12. The believer will escape the tribulation (Luke 21:36).
    \if we were indeed taken up at the end of the trib., than we would just turn around and come right back with Jesus dressed in white robes on our horses following Jesus as he Anti-christ, false prophet and satan with the word of his mouth. that makes absolutely sense. No, I believe in pre-trib and possible mid trib but absolutely not post trib.

    thans for all you do!!! and keep up the great work of the Lord.

    • Steve in SC says:

      Praise the Lord, Jodee!

      It is my understanding that the “wrath” mentioned in Rom 5:9, 1Thess 1:10, & 1Thess 5:9 is referring to God’s wrath. Reference Rev 6:16-17

      The “day of the Lord” mentioned in 1Thess 5:2 is actually talking about the day Jesus returns. Matt 25:1-13 gives us the parable of the 10 virgins. V. 13 tells us “…ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.”
      The parable itself shows that the “day” they were preparing for was the return of Christ, and not tribulation to come.

      In Rev 3:10 we see John writing to the church of Philadelphia. We know this because in Rev 3:7 Jesus said to John, “And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write…” Then, in v. 14 Jesus commands him to write to the “Laodiceans.”
      However, if we keep His word and do not deny His name as mentioned in Rev 3:8, He will keep us in His hands during the temptations & tribulations we face in our life.

      Finally, in Luke 21:36 it says if we watch and pray, we may be accounted worthy to escape all these things and to stand before the Son of man.
      The word “escape” used here does not have the same meaning as “avoid.” The football player running the ball does not always “avoid” the offense, but sometimes has to “escape” them instead. That does not mean he doesn’t face them, but that he must overcome them.

      Keeping in mind that 2Tim 3:16 tells us that “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God…” let’s look at what Paul says about the Lord’s return.

      1Corinthians 15:51-52
      Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

      Paul writes here that at the last trump, or trumpet, we shall be changed. Now we know that our change from mortal body to immortal body will only come when Jesus returns for His bride.
      We also know that according to the book of Revelation that there are 7 trumpets. Five have sounded, and we’re on the brink of the 6th now. At the 7th trumpet it shows the Lord’s return and the setting up of His kingdom. Of the 7 trumpets listed in Revelation 8-11 the only one that indicates the return of Jesus is the 7th, which is the last trumpet.

      Rev 11:15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.

      We know that Messiah has already come to the world once(John 1:10). 1Thess 4:16-17 does tell us what we can expect though.

      1Thess 4:16-17 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

      It says He will descend and we will meet Him in the air. I have to believe Paul received this from God simply because “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God…”

      I hope this is helpful.

      God bless,
      Steve

  260. Kevin says:

    While I understand the human need to search for meaning and sense within our life, I find it considerably troubling that people read the Bible and then state their opinions about God’s intentions for us during end times as though they were fact. I don’t personally feel that the point of Revelations is to give us a play-by-play instructional guide that we should expect God will follow during end-times, but rather a general glimpse of what the end of our world might look like. It is the highest form of arrogance in my mind to claim to know the mind of God.

    • Danny says:

      I agree with you Kevin. God is God, He can do whatever He wants. All I know is that, I will be judge according to my deeds while on earth.

    • Steve in SC says:

      Daniel 11:33 says, “And they that understand among the people shall instruct many…”

      How do we understand what God has written?

      1Co 2:10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
      1Co 2:11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
      1Co 2:12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.
      1Co 2:13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.
      1Co 2:14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
      1Co 2:15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.
      1Co 2:16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

      After reading that, you can see that it is not by our own understanding, but by that revealed and given freely of God through His Spirit that dwells in us.
      Also, Revelation is a book of prophecy as evidenced by Rev 22:7 “Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book.”

      My brother, I do believe it is a play-by-play, just as the other Books of prophecy in the Old Testament were/are. God loves you & I so much, that He has given us His Word to guide us and prepare us for what is to come. Just as He tried to prepare Israel for His first coming.

      God bless,
      Steve

  261. Noemie njoh njoh says:

    what would be God,s purpose in telling us about the tribulation period if we are not here on earth,why the revelation of things to come?who then is he warning if we are already in heaven with him? why would i want to know if i am already in heaven?,unbelievers who will continue not to believe?brothers and sisters satan has counterfeits for all that Jehovah God Truth is,look around you and you will see all the works of counterfeit thinking,All of his precious Commandments have satans counterfeit to them.especially the Fourth Commandment,the one that Satan has managed to deceive so many about,why would he not cause confusion concerning the end time?since when has the majority ever been correct concerning Jehovah’s Word.All through biblical Hitory how many knew what was really going on.think about it?It is very painful to see so many believe a lie in Christiandom.Jesus’s second coming should be as plain as possible to those who believe,but many have chosen to believe a lie without lining up the Word of Jehovah God,We are living in the time that Jesus spoke about,we are to take heed.Warn our brothers and sisters about impending disaster,let us all be ready.

  262. Cherryl Norris says:

    Wow! It’s good to find some people who see the scriptures as I have seen them for some time. I never could see how the saints of God could be “caught up” before the tribulation started – mainly as you said, because Thessalonians said it would be at the LAST Trump. The LAST trump has to be the “seventh” trump described in Revelation. Thank you for some fellowship of same thinking and believing what is actually written in the scriptures. I’m enjoying your sharing, all of you! See you in the air!

  263. greg danielson says:

    Regarding the falling away in 2 Thess. 2:3 it is overlooked by most that the word used (apostasia)is also translated to mean “forsake”.
    The Apostle Paul is not speaking of those forsaking the belief of Christ, as those who do prove they were none of His, but rather that they have forsaken the true message of the gospel of Christ (most in Christendom have), which is the Good News that we can actually be free from sin. When God’s word says, “Be you holy, for I Am holy” (1 Pet. 1: 16), He means it! To prove this point, which will also indicate just how close we are to the Rapture, ask any pastor or church leader or yourself this question: Is it possible for a born again Christian to cease from sin? Now, I’m not referring to being able to attain sinless perfection (that’s different), but rather to stop doing sin that leads to death, as the Bible says in 1 Cor. 6: 9-10, Gal. 5: 19-21, etc.
    Remember, Christ is coming only to take those who are pure and without blemish.

    Blessings!!!

  264. Roger says:

    Arnold Murray , Heavens Chapel , I believe, has taught my son, a bible scholar, that there is no rapture….that if your looking to “fly away”…it will be with the devil….what say ye?

    • avandagriff says:

      The Bible clearly teaches that those who are in Christ will be caught up together to meet the Lord in the air in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. Although the word “rapture” is not specifically in scripture, the concept of the rapture is. Those who are in Christ will be caught up to meet the Lord in the air.

  265. Rick says:

    Read Revelation 1:1. I guess the Father gave Revelation to JESUS, then to HIS bond servants things that must shortly come to pass. I guess JESUS was the ONLY one authorized to “open the books” of things that had been sealed. ,:)

  266. Annelise says:

    Will we be Rapture out before the 7 year tribulations

  267. takeastand7 says:

    Thank you Bro Baxter for your ministry. I too, like some others had based my beliefs on what I had been taught all my life. I have read all the comments posted here too. I get the idea that sometimes we are guilty of labeling other believers (pretribbers and posttribbers) and it just causes animosity. I too held the position of a pretrib rapture until I made the commitment to study the word for myself. After years of study, the pretrib rapture theory caused confusion to me when trying to line it up with the word of God. I believe Paul made it quite clear in 2nd Thess. how things would take place. We should be careful to share the word with others out of love, rather than trying to prove our point. I also believe it is difficult to understand the word without also being a studier of history, and also keeping ourselves up to date on current events. It paints a much clearer picture of what the word of God is telling us. The church has been severly persecuted throughout history. It is the very reason our forefathers came to establish this country. Do we belive that Satan has given up on persecuting the church? I dont think so. The powers of this world have laid out a clear plan to destroy the believers and this plan will culminate during the tribulation. We need to understand that this is the wrath of Satan and not of God. One comment was made that if we were here it would make God look sadistic. Does God seem sadistic for allowing his only son to go through the turmoil that he did? No, it was all for HIS purpose, his plan, to give us a way to gain salvation. We praise him for making that sacrifice. Jesus told us to take up our cross and follow him. That cross could mean us giving up our lives to stand for him. He said that those who try to save their lives will lose it, and those who lose their lives will have eternal life. Ive heard references to Lot and Noah. God didnt take them out of the world to keep them from his wrath, he protected them. Look at Moses when God told him to take the children to the promised land. The plauges fell all around them. How did God tell them to protect themselves? By applying the blood of the Lamd on their doorposts. How will he protect us from the wrath of Satan? By having the blood of the Lamb on the doorpost of our hearts. Is it a coincidense that the plauges that fell very much resemble the ones in revelations. Jesus prayed that we not be taken out of the world but protect us from the the evil one. If you take the time to study about who and why presented the theory of a pretrib rapture it would immediately throw up a lot of red flags. It would make you want to study diligently to learn the truth. The bible says that even the very elect could be decieved. So IF you are here when the antichrist makes his appearance we are the ones who will recognize him, not the nonbelievers. I believe it will be a time when God will make us exceedingly strong and give us the opportunity to witness like never before. Again, these are my beliefs from studying the word, and I dont put anyone down for what they believe. Just do the research and make a decision for yourselves and not what you are being taught by others. Love all of you brothers and sisters.

  268. Bill J says:

    n a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet.

    Do any of you know when the last trump is? By the last trump, people have gone through all of the rest of the trumps to get to the last trump. There is much devastation and sorrow before then.

    Who can tell me what happens prior to the last trump?

    • Josephine says:

      The last trump is referring to the Feast of Trumpets when a series of specific trumpet sounds were blown….the last trump will sound and the Church will be raptured..The Feast of Trumpets prophetically pictures the Rapture of the Church. Studying the Lord’s Feasts will give you a glimpse of God’s prophetic time table. Yet to be fulfilled are the following feasts: Trumpets, Day of Atonement, and Tabernacles. These last 3 feasts will be fulfilled in consecutive order…just like the first 4 feasts were fulfilled by Jesus’ first coming.

  269. r g + J says:

    WOW ! I have just read all the views above and am joyous that there are so many people out there who can’t get Christ and his guide for life out of there minds.When Salvation comes to a person the hunger for truth is overwhelming.This is the first time I’ve ever done anything of this nature so yall bare with me! I am like so many of you looking for answers to a multitude of questions. The Bible is the word of God and every word in it is true.It does not contridict itself. So when I study a subject I use only the scripture , anything else is tainted. Man can’t help but to add there two cents worth. Jesus Christ is not the author of confusion ,that is satans job! The Bible is written so it can be understood. When it comes to prophecy everyone who has a hunger for the word is interested in what is to come! No other book in the world tells the future,what can be more compelling. The rapture of the church is the question! My view is simple if Jesus wanted us to know He would make it simple.I have read and studied all the things mentioned above and prayed for answers. My answer was in Matthew 24 vs.29-31. It doesn’t say after the tribulation, it says after the tribulation of thos days! Ok now I had what i was looking for and from Jesus himself. The next step was to match it in Revelation. It wasn’t hard to do, the match was the sixth seal! Rev.6,vs.12& 13 matched it exactly. The scripture says we are not to suffer God wrath, CHapter 6 vs 17 says the great day of Gods wrath has come .The wrath begins in chapter 8. The 144,000 are sealed by God To preach during the tribulations in the first half of chapter 7, Gods people and all who followed christ are shown worshiping and singing before the throne. Well there it is! it doesn’t get any simpler. My biggest concern because it is in the tribulation is how many Christians will fall away when the persicution begins.Like most christians I was taught pretribulation.Until I sTudied for myself. Knowwhere in the scripture does it say that or that we will not suffer for Christ. Jesus loves us but the servant is not greater than the Master. Read the bible! Don’t believe everything you hear. Especially from Me! Read it, do not add to it or take away from it!If you have to add to what the scripture actually says to make your case your probably wrong. I have been told by many,well its not a salvation issue! If you are a christian its time to get past salvation issues. Get on with the commition and tell people whats comming. God Bless all of you!

    • avandagriff says:

      Jesus actually shows us in Matthew 24 that when he says “the tribulation of those days” he is talking about the tribulation. In verse 15 we see the abomination of desolation and then the tribulation begins in verse 21. Then Jesus says after the tribulation of those days in verse 29. Jesus was speaking in a future tense and when we go back and read we learn that he was referring to the tribulation. Also Revelation 12:12 shows us that the tribulation will be the wrath of Satan and not the wrath of God. I agree with you that we as Christians need to continue to study God’s word so that we will then draw closer to God.

  270. SMGen says:

    Have you ever noticed that in 2 Thessalonians Chapter 2 “Concerning the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him ” (v. 1) many expositors focus in on the meaning of the debated rather than on the clear part of the chapter?

    The debated portion is “you know what is holding him back” (v. 6). An angel, as in Daniel 10:12,13? A common interpretation is the Holy Spirit which leaves the Earth with the church. Multiple problems: Can the tribulation saints be saved without the Holy Spirit? Does the Holy Spirit really leave the Earth with the Church? The Church has to leave before our being gathered to him: isn’t this the same group of people? The rapture occurs before the rapture?

    The clear part is the Coming and the Gathering would happen after the man of lawlessness sits in the temple claiming to be God, that is, after the abomination of desolation, which marks the beginning of the final 42 months of Daniel’s 70th week. This places the Coming and the Gathering at the end of the Great Tribulation.

    Paul gives us encouragement regarding these terrible times: “But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen and protect you from the evil one.” 2 Thessalonians 3:3.

  271. Judy says:

    I have read this over and over and believe that God rewards us by taking us away from his wrath. He doesnt save us just to make us suffer. The chosen people he is talking about in later verse is meant for the Jew who is his chosen people who go through part of the tribulation.

    • avandagriff says:

      The tribulation according to Revelation 12:12 is the wrath of Satan. The church will not suffer God’s wrath which comes after the tribulation and we see this in Matthew 24:29 and in Revelation 16. Also when you study the context of passages of scripture in the New Testament you will find that the elect or chosen is the church. For example, 1 Peter 2:9 shows us that we are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, and a peculiar people. If you have any questions feel free to contact me at avandagriff@endtime.com. God bless.

  272. W.Glenn Somers says:

    IT IS SO REFRESHING TO FIND LIKE MINDED BELIEVERS
    CHRIST CAME TO SAVE US FROM WRATH ! AS A PREACHER ALL I ASK WAS FOR PEOPLE TO READ MATT.24
    YOU CAN ARGUE WITH ME ALL DAY,YOU CAN’T ARGUE WITH GOD!SO MANY PRETRIBBERS THINK WE ARE OUT OF
    HERE IN REVELATION 4 AND WE AREN’T.PEOPLE THERE IS THERE IS A REASON SCRIPTURE SAYS STUDY TO SHOW THYSELF APPROVED.IF YOU DON’T YOU CAN’T KNOW OR UNDERSTAND WHAT THE WORD SAYS.

  273. tony Sullivan says:

    And woe to those who lead his children astray their punishment wil be severe.

  274. tony Sullivan says:

    I have taken what I believe Irvin was given from the Holy Spirit. (During his quest over the years as to find truth, knowledge and understanding as Jesus asked us do) I applied it to what God gives me the understanding of truth in his word to b, during my quest with HIM (God. I have not been able to find fault in Irvin’s teaching of the End Times.
    In Gods infinite wisdom he gave us his word. Jesus asked us to seek, ask, and knock trying to be let in to the family of God.
    If we choose to believe, stepping out in faith that Jesus is the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, Savior and King, Jesus said I am the I AM thus claiming to be God. No not claiming. Announcing / Revealing to all who choose to seek the truth. We must believe this. Jesus is the only way to God. That is one of many reasons that he told us to be careful for there will be many out there to deceive you. But he has been true to us, keeping his Word here for us for thousands of years allowing us to seek out the truth if we choose to. I thank God for his awesomeness and Grace. I praise God for giving me enough time to find truth through his word. Allowing the word of god to speak to us, teach us, guide us, keep us safe, and make sure we are ready and incapable of letting us be told by someone else what the truth is.(Led Astray by false teaching) He makes us ready to spend eternity with him. At a date and time that has is only known to him. GOD Jesus said it was not even revealed to the Son. He will know when the time arrives and the trumpet sounds. I also believe he will make sure we know the season of the return of Christ (as he says so speaking to us from his words.) Yes, Yes Yes, hallelujah! sending us his spirit to live inside with us to help us to never stop seeking the truth. This will keep us from the deception that is always present as Satin tries desperately to keep Gods children from God. I hate to say it but in my quest the churches of today have failed me. I have not been able to become part of any church that I did not hear what I would consider false teaching come from the pulpit.. Too many of our churches today only teach what they are taught to teach. They get this from seminary colleges filling their heads with preconceived ideas and showing them what they should tell folks the truth is. Some is the Truth probably most of it. But each church denomination has its own Schools because they do not all believe the same thing. I am not saying all but no one should just take it for granted that what they hear under a churches roof is the truth. Bible study is good but we need to remember the bile is the only real truth. Many will be lead astray by false teaching because they will not take the time in our fast paced society to GET IT FOR YOURSELF! The truth is in his word but you have to throw out all you think you now and were taught, or any pre-conceived ideas of your own each and every time you read (allow God to Speak to you through his Word) giving you knowledge and helping you to find the truth and be freed from the bondage of sin and the fear of death or not becoming part of his Family. Let the Holy Spirit Guide you on your journey. God will give you the truth. Just ASK! It took me 40 Years! What a journey it has been. I hate to say it, no I don’t, as we see the prophesy in Gods own words, fulfilled in our time I get excited at the thought of the Return of Christ Jesus! Hallelujah! He lives and his spirit lives in me until that time. I wish I had time for more but then I could spend 40 more years here allowing The Holy Spirit to guide my thoughts to prepare these rambling in my reply. May God bless you all. May he be with you always. I pray all who read this will seek and find the truth through Gods Word. Amen! And I thank god for the teachings of good men of God men after Gods heart ( such as Irvin Baxter) who have taken the journey (or are still on it) and share the wisdom that god has disposed upon them without fear of what people say and boldly pass it on to all who are seeking . Thank you Jesus I love you!

  275. yosua says:

    If the rapture is not before the tribulation, what is the meaning of Rev 3:10 ?

    “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.”

    In the Lord’s prayer “…And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.” (Luke 11:4), isn’t that also a request to be delivered from the [hour of] temptation of Rev 3:10 ? If it is, wouldn’t God grants what all Christians in the world have been praying during all their life?

    • Meriel Coffey says:

      Exactly Josua, Rev 3:10 means what it says. People are being deceived by all this balony and twisting Scriptures to suit themselves. Did Noah have to swim in the flood to keep himself alive before God decided to let him in?? We are going Home, and soon!!

      • John was addressing issues that these churches were facing and trying to instruct them. The words spoken in Revelation 3:10 pertained to the church of Philadelphia. If the argument still remains that this is for the church today then we also must consider Revelation 2:10 which says, “Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.” God bless.

    • avandagriff says:

      The message given in Revelation 3:10 was directed to the church of Sardis. If you want to say that the hour of temptation is the 3 1/2 year tribulation then that is up to you. Revelation 2:10 records ten days of tribulation regarding the church in Smyrna. However no one uses this reference because it shows that the church suffers and goes through it. I do not believe either one of these references refers specifically to the tribulation but they are messages of hope to us. In the end we will be delivered from the evil of this world and we will forever be with the Lord. We just have to make sure that we are ready and that we are born again. If you have any questions feel free to contact me at avandagriff@endtime.com.

  276. MITCHELL says:

    I have just gone thru all of your comments. Some very thoughtful some not so much. One thing we need to remember, The Lord is coming back soon. It dosen’t matter wheater you believe in pre-trib or post. At the end of it all I just want to be right. Dosen’t matter when he comes as long as my name is written in the book. So don’t be so mean with your comments to the Pastors and preachers. They are doing the best they can. Remember only God truly knows his time table. You just need to make your calling an election sure. If you want answers put down your plate and get on your face and ask God for revelation. He is just enough to give it to u.
    God Bless you and keep you all.

    Mitchell

  277. rick says:

    i seem to understand through scripture that the rapture cannot take place till after the mark of the beast due to allowing those who will accept it to accept it,and those who will deny it,to deny it. can bro. baxter shed some light ?

    • avandagriff says:

      Revelation 20:4-6 sheds some light on this and shows us that people who rejected the mark were the first resurrection. When you read this passage you will learn that people who go through the tribulation will be the first resurrection.

      • morgan says:

        Remember David,killed goliath various wild beasts and was annointed to be king of israel he had faith trust and love for God,yet he suffrered trial and tribulations when saul wanted to kill him psalm 57 shows us the attitude we must exhibit during these trying times,if jesus was not exempt from trials why do we think it will be any different for us,is it pride or fear that makes us think otherwise,the israelites had to look upto the cross of the serpent during their tribulation of snakes,accordingly we must look up to the cross of jesus come what may

  278. SMGen says:

    I have tended to wonder as I read of the bride being dressed in white linen (Rev. 19:8,9) and also the armies that follow Jesus on the white horse as dressed in white linen (Rev. 19:14), could the bride accompany the holy angels to execute the wrath of God at the battle of Armageddon? I concluded that this would be a firm no! Two reasons:

    A first is that there is no distinct coming WITH his SAINTS, so there is no incentive to look for it. The various scriptures that might indicate such a coming are better translated coming WITH his HOLY ONES (or ANGELS). (1 Thess. 3:13, Matt. 25:31, Mark 8:38, Jude 14,15.)

    The second reason is that we are told “his bride has made herself ready” (Rev. 19:7) and “blessed are they who are called to the wedding feast of the lamb” (Rev. 19:9). We have the picture of the bride not preparing to take part in the Day of the Lord’s Wrath, but waiting patiently, probably eagerly, for the wedding feast to start.

    Where would the feast likely be held? The supper of the great God is being held on earth where the fowls of the air and the beasts of the field are gorging themselves on its extensive carnage–not the best place for the greatest celebration of the ages!! A really nice place, however, would be in Paradise, the garden that surrounds the heavenly Jerusalem.

    • avandagriff says:

      1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 gives us a better understanding of how things will take place. We learn that as the Lord is descending that those who are in Christ rise to meet him in the air. So we will actually meet Jesus in the air and then continue down with him to the Mount of Olives.

  279. SMGen says:

    There is a better understanding of the Last Trump. This refers to the long loud 100th blast of the shofar at the Feast of Trumpets (Rosh Hashana). There are 99 separate trumpet blasts preceding this. No one knows the day nor the hour when this will occur because there is a 48 hour period of uncertainty. There must be the official sighting of a sliver of light on the new moon reported to the priests to identify the exact beginning of the month.

    • avandagriff says:

      1 Corinthians 15:52 and 1 Thessalonians 4:16 both show us that the rapture occurs at the sound of a trumpet. One passage shows us that it is the last trump and the other shows us that it is the trump of God. Revelation 11:15 records the 7th and last trumpet sounding. At this trumpet the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ. We also learn from Revelation 8:2 that the 7 trumpets are given to the angels by God which would make them the trumps of God. So we learn from all of this that at the last trump of God the rapture will occur. This all fits so perfectly and it proves 2 Timothy 3:16 even more. “All scripture is given by inspiration of God..”

  280. Lou says:

    If you guys want to go through the great tribulation go right ahead, “according to your faith be it unto you” as for me i will be gone when the “trump of God” says “come up here” as he did with John in Rev.4:1

    • Dixie says:

      me too….

    • avandagriff says:

      1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 and 1 Corinthians 15:52-53 show us that the rapture will occur at the last trump of God. The 7th and last trumpet sounds in Revelation 11:15. When it sounds the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ. This happens after the tribulation. In Revelation 4:1 the command “come up hither” was for John. We are told that this is when John begins to see the things that would be hereafter.

      We do not believe what we do because it is what we want, we believe what we do because it is what the Bible says. However whether we believe the rapture comes before or after the tribulation we must keep our focus on salvation. We could be called out into eternity at any moment and we all need to be ready. We must be born again. If you have any questions feel free to contact me at avandagriff@endtime.com.

  281. kim says:

    To be clear, post trib’s believe that believers will go through WW III and will be some of the billions that die right? Then out of this craziness, the Anti-Christ appears, then we go up?

    • avandagriff says:

      The Bible teaches us the church will be caught up to meet the Lord after the tribulation. Matthew 24:29-31 paints a clear picture of this for us. When you study the vision of the trumpets you learn that the 6th trumpet war is in Revelation 9, the tribulation begins in Revelation 10, the beginning of Revelation 11 goes into some details about the tribulation, and in Revelation 11:15 the last trumpet sounds. We know from 1 Corinthians 15:52-53 that at the last trump we are changed and then with the Lord. If you have any questions feel free to email me at avandagriff@endtime.com. God bless.

  282. Lynn says:

    You have answered so many questions for me. I love your teaching and try to watch you every Wed. morning on TBN. I have always questioned the timing of the Rapture in my mind and lately have been searching these very scriptures you are referring to and it wasn’t adding up to what I have been taught all my life. We need to pray so that we “enter not into temptation” and that we “endure untill the end”. I do have a fear of what is coming even though He said to Fear Not! I pray you are correct that perhaps the US will not participate in the Anti-Christ system. God knew who would be here at this time and we are here for ‘such a time as this’, even though I don’t feel strong enough to suffer, I hate violence and won’t even watch it on tv. What about storing up food, won’t people just try to take it from us? Any advice on that?

    • avandagriff says:

      Continue to study the scriptures and stay steady in prayer. These two things alone will get you through so much and cause you to grow in your relationship with God. If you ever have any question never hesitate to contact me at avandagriff@endtime.com. As far as storing up food and preparing for the tribulation, that is up to you. We know that there is nothing wrong with preparation and preparation can be helpful. However there is a guarantee that we have in scripture. Matthew 6:33 tells us to seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all of these things will be added unto you. Jesus just finished telling his disciples not to worry about food or clothes because God knows that we need those things. So if we seek first the kingdom God will take care of us.

  283. Tom says:

    I do not think that there will be a rapture and here is one reason why. The Greek definition of (air )AER is “the air we breath”. This means sea level air to me. We are changed in a twinkling of the eye from physical to spiritual beings.

    This means to me that we stay right here on earth and nothing can harm us, not bullets, not fire, nor physical assaults, not anything. Only those unsaved will experience harm, ie, death. Once we are changed there is no reason to speed off into space. We will meet Jesus right here on solid ground, “thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.”

    Hold tightly to faith, patience, and endurance.
    tom

    • avandagriff says:

      1 Corinthians 15:52-53 shows us that we will be changed instantly as you have stated. 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 also shows us that as the Lord is descending those that are in Christ rise to meet him in the air. We also find in Revelation 19:14 that an army of those clothed in fine linen who were white and clean follow with Christ as he returns to the earth. In Revelation 7:14 we learn that these are they who came out of great tribulation. So we learn from scripture that at the second coming we rise to meet our Lord in the air and then we continue down to the earth with him to fight the battle of Armageddon.

  284. Amber Jones says:

    If an evil man who is a sinner wants his bride to look good and feel good before their wedding, then why would our God want us to go under “satan’s” wrath, and then marry us when we have been beaten and battered by satan!? post-trib ppl make God look like he is sadistic! what a shame!?i’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again! We will be in heaven for 7 yrs! Post-trib ppl make it look like we will only be at the marriage supper of the lamb for 3 1/2 yrs. Read about the jewish wedding, and then you’ll see they celebrate for 7 DAYS! 1 WEEK, symbolic to the 7 YEARS we are with Jesus! I’m 17 yrs old and i can clearly see the rapture is gonna be pre-trib. u post trib ppl must be the ones who belive in wife beating! God can’t allow his ppl to be under satan’s wrath! if God told Abraham if there are 10 righteous men there I will spare that city, which was Sodom and Gomorah, (paraphrasing) and God allowed Noah and his family in the arc before the flood, then why would we THE BRIDE be here going under wrath? We will be in heaven for 7 yrs. 7 stands for rest, I know u post trib claim that God has allowed many ppl to be killed, but they eventually will get their rest. which is the 7 yrrs we are with God. God has a pattern, and he follows it, REGARDLESS the righteous never under go WRATH with the unGodly! look at Noah, look at Lot & his family!! You need to study your bible better Mr.Baxter! you are confused, and you are probably not being guided by the holy spirit when you read the word of God. Listen to Jack van Impe sometime. He is called the walking bible, maybe he could teach you a few things! why are the post-trib ppl buying canned foods, and water bottles, if they truly believe it is God’s will for them to suffer “satan’s wrath”? If it is God’s will, then they might as well go to the anti-christ and say ” Hey ure the anti-christ, I believe in God, and he wants you to kill me! So go ahead and kill me bc it is God’s will!” what a shame! you ppl are confused, and deceived! you are blinded. Open your eyes Baxter, see the truth, and stop teaching falsely about the rapture. amen!I pray you quit being foolish. “my ppl perish because of lack of knowledge” god himself says that. Baxter you lack knowledge in the field of escatology.

    • cristopher cletcher says:

      Haven’t you ever heard the old saying “what doesn’t kill you makes you stronger”. The diciples concidered it worthy to suffer for Christ are we better than those who knew him personally. I think not Christians have been going thru trials and tribulation since the day of pentecost. And it will continue until Jesus Christ is crowned King of kings and Lord of lords.

    • avandagriff says:

      The Bible says God will have a beautiful bride that is a virgin. The Bible says in Revelation 7:14 that those who came out of great tribulation were made white and clean through the blood of the Lamb. The Bible says in Hebrews 10:14 that God has perfected forever those who are sanctified. When God looks at his church that has been covered by his blood he sees perfection. Also we see the beauty of the bride in Revelation 21. So God sees a beautiful and perfect bride according to what the Bible says.

      The Bible does not say that we will be in heaven for 7 years before the battle of Armageddon. We cannot base beliefs off Jewish weddings or things outside of the Bible. The Bible says in Deuteronomy 4:2, Deuteronomy 12:32, Proverbs 30:5-6, and Revelation 22:18-19 that we should not add or take away from the word of God. We cannot say because the Jewish wedding is 7 days that must be symbolic of 7 years that we will spend in heaven with God before the battle of Armageddon. We have to say and believe what the Bible says because God’s word is truth according to John 17:17.

      2 Corinthians 4:4 shows us that Satan is the god of this world. We currently live under Satan’s wrath. We learn in Revelation 12:12 that Satan comes down with great wrath because he knows that he only has a short time. This takes place after he is cast out from heaven. We know that Satan still can go to heaven and appear before God because he did it in Job 1:6. After the war in heaven Satan will be denied access to appear before God. This is when he comes with great wrath. I know you said that God cannot allow his people to go through Satan’s wrath but in Job 1:8 God asked Satan if he had considered Job. God brought up Job to Satan and then allowed Satan to persecute Job. Malachi 3:6 says that God does not change so saying that God cannot allow his people to go through Satan’s wrath would be unbiblical. 2 Timothy 3:12 tells us that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. However we know in Romans 8:28 that all things work together for good to them who love God and who are the called according to his purpose. So we know in the end we will receive an even greater blessing just as Job did. Remember the Bible says in Hebrews 13:5 and in many other scriptures that God will never leave us nor forsake us. The flood and the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah was the wrath of God. 1 Thessalonians 1:10 and 5:9 shows us that we are not subject to God’s wrath.

      No scripture was presented to show a pre tribulation rapture and I am not aware of any scriptures supporting that view. Matthew 24:29-31 says it happens after the tribulation. 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 shows that it happens as the Lord is descending. It also shows that it happens at the trump of God. 1 Corinthians 15:52-53 says that it happens at the last trump. Revelation 11:15 records the 7th and final trumpet sounding. At this time the kingdoms of the world become the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ. Revelation 8:2 also shows us that the 7 trumpets are the trumps of God. Revelation 7:14 shows the white and clean being those that came out of great tribulation. You cannot come out of something if you were not in it to start with. Revelation 13:5-7 shows that the Antichrist wars against the saints. The saints must be present for that to take place. 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4 shows that the day of the second coming and our gathering together unto him cannot happen until there is a falling away first and the man of sin is revealed. Revelation 14:12-20 shows the harvest of the saints happening right before the wrath of God. Revelation 20:4-6 also shows that those who died in the tribulation period, who rejected the mark and stood on the word of God were the first resurrection. So if those who go through the tribulation will be in the first resurrection it is impossible for there to be a resurrection prior to this one because then the Bible would be incorrect in calling it the first resurrection. The Bible is without fault.

      This is not a salvation issue and our focus stays on salvation because anyone could be called into eternity at any moment. However scripture seems very clear about the rapture. If you have any questions please contact us by going to http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

      • avandagriff says:

        This page is not a forum of debate. If anyone has any questions or disagreements regarding any of these topics please personally email me at avandagriff@endtime.com. I will be more than happy to answer any of your questions this way. God bless!

  285. josh5 says:

    i wish the second coming dvd hurry up and come out that help with this so much :)

  286. Jeremy says:

    thge apostle Paul said therefor comfort one another with these words. how do you comfort on another if you are going through the tribulation?!! We are the church, & I believe the mid trib/ post-trib rapture is nonesense. It makes no sesne whatsoever. There are christians out there buying guns, buying food and water stocking up saying they are waiting for the anti christ to come out. that is so rediculous it’s insane. You need a good teaching from Dr. ED Hindson,& Perry Stone, and Gary Stearman. Mr. Baxter you have alot to learn.. ay God open your eyes so you won’t be deceived into believing that nonesense of post-trib rapture. Amen

    • CHARLES SCHROEDER says:

      ED HINDSON & PERRY STONE AND GARY STEARMAN STATE WE WIL NOT GO THREW THE TRIBULATION BUT GOD STATES IN REV.13;7 AND DANIEL 7:21,22-25 THAT WE WILL GO THREW 42 MONTHS TRIBULATION BUT NOT GODS WRATH SO WHO ARE YOU GOING TO BELIEVE ? I BELEVE GOD

    • LINDA WILLIAMS says:

      jeremy do you know me baxter beleives you will go thru the tribulation Read God word and study what would be the purpose to go thru tribulation . and do you really beleive that you could still serve God with all the things that will happen in that time . Read l Thessalonians cht l ver 10 . The Jews are Gods people he is going to use the tribulation to bring them back to himself . Read Jeremiah Cht 30. Christ didnt asave us to go thru the tribulation.

      • avandagriff says:

        There are many scriptures that show us that we will go through the tribulation. A simple one is Matthew 24:29-31. The tribulation is the wrath of Satan according to Revelation 12:12. We are saved from the wrath of God but we will continue to go through the wrath of Satan. In the New Testament the church is God’s bride and chosen people. Also according to Paul, we will be able to serve God during that time. Read Romans 8:35-39 and that will show you that nothing can separate us from the love of God.

    • avandagriff says:

      The comforting words are that one day Jesus will return and we who are in Christ will rise to meet him in the air and forever be with him. I’d say that is pretty comforting. If I was going through tribulation and someone told me to endure because Jesus is coming back to receive his bride, I would feel comforted by that. We cannot be opinionated to try to prove a belief. We have to use scripture to form our beliefs and the scriptures show us that we will go through the tribulation. However after that short time Jesus will return and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

  287. Cristopher Cletcher says:

    Wake up pretribulationist we will go thru the whole tribulation the scriptures prove this. The only way you wont go thru it is if you die before it happens. Being a Christian does not exclude you from the tribulation, which is the wrath of satan. He will make war with the saints. If we’re raptured out before the tribulation than the prophecy can’t be fullfilled. Therefore the rapture takes place after the tribulation not before or in the middle concidering the tribulation is only 3 and half years. Jesus said we will go thru trials and tribultions we would not be spared.

  288. Jeremy says:

    Mr Irvin, you are so confused! i love you, but you have been teaching falsely about the rapture! you use Matthew 24:29-31 to deceive people. That verse is CLEARLY talking about the tribulation saints, and the Jewish people who convert to be messianic Jews. That’s why we have 144,000 jews sealed, after chp 3 in Revelation we dont see the church anymore! what kind of a God would allow his people to suffer. the righteous never undergo wrath with the unrighteous. Just like Noah, God took him and his family out of trouble, even Lot. Why would christ allow his bride to be beaten and battered, and the collect them up after suffering? what is the point of that?! that’s rediculous!! God is a just God.

    • Ann says:

      Jeremy, Irvin Baxter is not confused. He is a student of the word. Remember the tribulation period is the wrath of Satan, That’s why the Bible says in Mark 13:20 that for the elect’s sake He shortened those days, otherwise no flesh would be saved. What we will be delivered from is the wrath of God. The wrath of God is in Revelation chapter 15 which are bowls of wrath, but in the previous chapter which is Rev chapter 14:18&19 is where the angel thrusts in the sickle to gather the clusters of the vine which is the rapture. What God delivered Noah and his family from was HIS WRATH, and what He delivered Lot and his family from was HIS WRATH, and what we will be delivered from is HIS WRATH. The rapture is in Rev 14, His wrath is in Rev 15.
      Whatever we have to go through for His name’s sake will never compare to what He did for us on that cross. God Bless.

    • avandagriff says:

      Matthew 24:29-31, says that God gathers His elect. The elect is identified as the church throughout the new testament. So to believe that a separate group of saints are raptured in Matthew 24 does not make sense. Revelation 20:4-5 gives us a better understanding about the rapture. It list different people who obviously went through the tribulation, and then it says that they were the first resurrection. So if they were the first, how could there be a resurrection of saints before them? There could not have been. So this plainly tells us that the first resurrection, the rapture, will be after the tribulation.
      Noah and his family were saved from the wrath of God. Revelation 12:12 tells us that the tribulation will be the wrath of satan. II Timothy 3:12 tells us that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. We also know that 11 of the 12 disciples were martyred for the cause of Christ. So we see that the church does not always have the perfect life. We also know from scripture that God chastens the ones that He loves. So God will save us from His wrath, but we will continue to go through the wrath of satan during the tribulation.
      If you have any questions feel free to contact us. God bless.

  289. 1ManCalling says:

    I have been tought Pre-Trib all my life. But when I traveled to other countries and saw what they deal with everyday it really looks silly to thank that God is going to go easy on us when many believers in the rest of the world are in such hardship. You can’t teach pre-trib to a chinese. They say “can it be harder than this?” I found out that we are not made for God’s wrath, but this body is custom made for tribulation. And truthfully, I can think of no better way to die than in my king’s service. As Paul said “I am dead to this world and this world is dead to me”. Let this attitude also be in you.

  290. Gene says:

    Again sir you are dead wrong: the rapture of the church is before the great tribulation period, for Jesus himself told us in Revelations 3:10 : because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I ALSO WILL KEEP THEE FROM THE HOUR OF TEMPTATION, WHICH SHALL COME UPON ALL THE WORLD TO TRY THEM THAT DWELL UPON THE EARTH. Now this is not the only place Jesus told us he would pull us out before the great tribulation. I was asked by a follower of yours from Wheaten Ill. to come to this web site, after looking at a few of your teachings, I do not think I will be back. the lord set it straight when Abraham thought he was wiser than God, asking God to spare Sodom, he brought God down from fifty souls to just 10, why ten, because he thought for sure all of his children were children of God, remember he had more than the two daughters that were living with him, he lost children and son in laws, we know of, and I am sure they had children. so Abraham was sure of that number. but, God knew what was living in that city and pulled out lot and those in his household before he destroyed Sodom.
    Noah was another example of the rapture of the church. and it would not be a God that loves his end time people the same way he loved them: If they have to go through the tribulation, why live for him now if we have no hope of escape, besides your theory make Jesus out to be a liar, he promised us he was taking us out before the great tribulation, that have served him faithfully, and those that have not will have to go through the great tribulation: that is all who are not killed at the last war before the war of Armageddon.

    • Mike Aliff says:

      Wow! Can’t believe you see noah and Lot and the 3 in the furnace that way. God never raptured anyone from tribulation, HE DELIVERED! Just like 2 million slaves set free from pharoah!He provided a way when there seemed to be no way, just like My God always does. When the tribulations starts (and by the way He said to PREPARE) He will supernaturally deliver His Elect. Let your faith be strenghened and you will overcome. Now remember He said buy gold from Him because you will be purified like gold in the fire. It will get HOT, but THOSE WHO ENDURE TO THE END WILL BE SAVED! AMEN

    • loretta jackson says:

      i agree with you so many people are saying that we will go through some of the tribulation when the anitchirst takes place but i agree with you

    • me ma says:

      your correct. We the church are His bride. Why would he let His bride that he loves go thru that. I have been studying His word for a long time and feel that He will take us before. The timely may not be our salvation, but those of us who are looking for Him will receive a crown. I just read a very interesting view point. Look at the Jewish tradition of marriage. THe man ask the woman to be his wife and she drinks wine from a cup, (Christ gave his disciples the cup to drink at last supper)The man gives His bride a gift (Christ gives us the Holy Spirt), the man leaves and makes a home for them (Christ leaves to make homes for us), the man does not know the hour or time since his father only knows when it will be ready.( God the Father only knows when) The man comes at midnight and blows the trumpet to annouce his coming.(Last trumpet will be blown when Christ comes for his bride) the man takes his bride away for 7 days to be alone. (Christ will take his bride away) Interesting that tribulation will last 7 years (while his bride is with Him alone). I know the time is coming soon. I don’t know when but soon. I must be prepared, to follow Him closely that I may not be ashamed when He comes for me. I pray I am right and will as they say, “leave on the first bus”. My children and grandchildren all look forward to His coming in our lifetime! May God bless you all in your reading of His word. May He put in your hearts all that He wants you to do for Him till He comes.

    • avandagriff says:

      The hour of temptation has been taught to be the tribulation but that cannot be scripturally proven true. That was a message to one of the seven churches. People are constantly tempted and tried so to pinpoint that as one specific time may be a bit of a stretch. Jesus never promised that he would take his church out before the great tribulation. The Bible teaches that the church will go through the tribulation which is the wrath of Satan according to Revelation 12:12. 1 Timothy 3:12 also shows us that all that will live godly for Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. God’s church will have its trials but all things will work for the good in the end. If you would like to have a further discussion about the rapture you may contact us. In the meantime feel free to read Matthew 24:29-31 and 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4. Remember that regardless of our belief on the timing of the rapture salvation still remains the most important issue. We need to keep our focus on salvation and reaching this world with the message of Jesus Christ.

  291. Barry R. says:

    It appears the timing of the rapture is also a specific revelation to a select group in the end times. The controversy of it’s specific timing is so lopsided when the scriptures become evident to a person who hungers and thirsts after more understanding. There will be a very obvious change in the people who do know thier God as the scriptures are fulfilled before our eyes. Those who trusted that Jesus would catch them away from all the sorrows coming on the world will certainly need to recheck their personal consecration. Oh how my heart aches for the church to open their eyes and trust that our possible suffering may be the very heartbeat of revival for the lost world to be moved to come to Jesus.
    We cannot allow our personal fear of persecution to condemn us into a doctrine of selfishness praying we can escape the very will of God for the end of the age.
    If the born again church is gone in revelation 4:1 who is this group?
    Revelation 7:13-14 And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
    The triumphant church must be about the Father’s business, the day is far spent and the night is at hand.
    We are the people of the Name, we are well able to stand as witnesses and win the lost.
    Ephesians 3:20 “Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundtantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us”

  292. Depressionbaby says:

    Very refreshing to find Mr. Baxter, I agree with him wholeheartedly on the timing of the rapture, just after the great tribulation and his teaching on Islam being foretold as the green (4th) horse of Rev 6 is also correct in my view.
    I hope he is able to survive and prosper as most people who teach other than a pre-trib rapture are shunned and ridiculed by the church that refuses to think, preferring to repeat the same old cliches they were taught.

  293. Ben Shalom says:

    The Marriage Supper is after the Rapture and the Tribulation. Rev 19:7 “His bride (Greek) has made herself ready”, that is just before the LORD returns. The LORD comes back for one bride, not one for a Gentile bride (church) and than later for a Jewisch one. Their is only one body of Christ, the wild branches are co-heirs, salvation comes from the Jews, they have the promises including the Rapture. When they come to faith it is the Resurrection from the dead, that includes the Rapture. Jesus Christ comes to establish His Kingdom and He is the King of the Jews. When the Pastors teach the church will be raptured and the Jews go through the Tribulation (the wrath of GOD as they call it) I asked myself, are the Jews not the beloved ones and is the plan of GOD not to make one knew man of both (Eph 2)? The Jews will be in the Wedding Supper together with the marthyres of the Great Tribulation, who are resurrected in the First Resurrectin (Rev 20:5).
    If somebody has a problem with the timing of the events, after the Resurrection begins eternety and there one day is as thousand years here, enough time to have a wedding, it is nothing according to our time.

  294. shauntez pace says:

    I was reading in James about Elijah praying that it would not rain and it did not rain for 3 years and 6 months then it was revealed to me that it was a type of tribulation, also reading about the three Hebrew boys not bowing down was a type of tribulation or a shadow of what is to come.. The Church needs to know that they will be going through the tribulation and every Pastor who keeps his flock from not knowing this bibically evident truth is like the watchman who does not blow his trumpet when he sees the invaders coming into the city. Today we need truth

  295. PsA says:

    In Daniel’s vision, the angel told him to seal and conceal the vision until the appointed time. This tells us that no matter how hard many Eschatology teachers tried to understand End Times, it was concealed from them. But now almost all Preachers, Teachers, and laymen alike agree that we are in the End Times. This means that Daniel’s vision is unsealed and is being revealed to many. It amazes me how many young Christians are reading about the End Times in the Bible and are understanding it. They don’t need to interpret scriptures, they take them at face value.

    One of the other amazing things is that there are quite a few Main stream Preachers and Teachers who openly state without fear or intimidation that they believe that we are going through the Tribulation and will be Raptured at the end.

    Just some who have stated this either on Radio or Television are Pat Robertson with the 700 Club, Monte Judah with Lion Lamb (B’nai Shalom), Jonathan Bernis on Jewish Voice Ministries, and other unknown Pastors of Churches.

    Before now, many of them would have been ostracized if they admitted to believing anything other than Pre-Trib Rapture. The Assemblies of God would take away your Ordination if you taught anything other than Pre Trib Rapture.

    So even in the Religious realm, many try to keep the truth from being taught. But in Joel 2 God said in the last days, I’ll pour out my Spirit on all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: and also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.

    I am longing for the day my sons and daughters will Prophesy, especially when so many teachers have said that Prophesy has ceased, it’s no longer for today.

    I am proud that I see no fear or of being intimidated in Irvin Baxter. He preaches with confidence in the LORD and has no fear of what other Preachers and lay people say against what he preaches. His confidence is in the LORD.

    When someone asks you what you believe about the end times and why, it is a shame to say, this is what I believe because this is what I was taught. Read and study for yourself. Know “WHY” you believe what you believe. Then you will have confidence in the LORD and in what you know. Then you will be able to help others when the time comes, when they are crying out for the truth.
    PsA.

  296. AL ZITO says:

    YOU GIVE GREAT INFORMATION BUT RAPTURE IS GOING TO BE BEFORE THE TRIBULATION JUST READ 2 THESS 2:3 OUR JOB IS TO WIN THE LOST FOR CHRIST THAT WHAT THE LORD WANT US TO DO BUT I TELL TO LOOK UP FOR OUR REDEMPTION DRAW NEAR

    • avandagriff says:

      2 Thessalonians 2:1-4 tells us that the day of the second coming and our gathering together unto him cannot happen until there is a falling away and the man of sin is revealed. The man of sin is revealed at the abomination of desolation. Matthew 24:15-21 shows us that the tribulation starts right after the abomination of desolation. Matthew 24:29-31 tells us that after the tribulation the second coming and our gathering together unto him takes place. However, regardless of the differing views I agree that our focus must be on salvation for ourselves and for others.

  297. margaret joseph says:

    I am a new Christian and not sure about many things, including the timeline for the rapture,tribulation,etc. can anyone clarify. also what happens when we die? don’t believers got to heaven? if so, how come the dead in christ are still in their graves and caught up in the rapture? very confusing.

    • morgan says:

      Life is spirit,when our bodies die we are spirit,what spirit is up to us if we fill our lamps with love,hope,peace and joy this is the condition we will find ourselves in paradise(where jesus promised the thief on the cross next to him would be),the parable of the rich man and lazarus also tells us of a divide between pardaise and sheoul where the rich man never had any peace(spirit/water of life) much of this we/man can question and deliberate but it will not serve us in this life to argue about,let us not be foolish virgins but be wise(fill our lamps with love joy hope and peace,gods peace)this is enough of a task right now

    • avandagriff says:

      When a person who is saved dies, their body will rest in the grave but their spirit will go on to be with the Lord. When the rapture takes place their body will raise incorruptible according to 1 Corinthians 15:52. So the dead in Christ receive their immortal glorified body at the rapture. This body will be just as Jesus’ body when He rose from the grave. If you need more help please send any questions to us by going to http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

  298. anna menchaca says:

    I was wondering who is going to be tempted after the 1000 years, when satan is going to be loosed for a little while? Also after really studying, my husband and I realised we will have to go through the tribulation. One day a few years ago, I was watching a T.V. minister describe to his huge congregation, how horrible the tribulation is going to be with big scary pictures and lot’s of drama. Than he told them they were going to be raptured 7 years before it. I right away said, THEY ARE GOING TO BE SOOO! MAD! when it doesn’t happen, and I think they will be so angry, they won’t believe any of the Bible after that. Later i found out that my brother-inlaw asked God about why people are going to turn away, and God told him, it was because the pastors are lying to the people telling them they will be raptured.

    • avandagriff says:

      There will be mortals on the earth at that time who will be deceived and turn against God at the end of the millennium.

      The falling away could be something to come or it could have been the Dark Ages. Christianity was almost completely lost during that time. Regardless I think people need to hear the truth. I am not necessarily referring to the rapture but all of the word of God. The gospel message of salvation can forever change a person’s life if they will allow it. If people would receive the word with an open mind and cling to it, I believe they will stay with it. Also if people are taught about the Antichrist and the mark of the beast, when they see those things happening I believe it will reaffirm to them the truth of the Bible. It is very important that we all know what the Bible says.

      • PsA says:

        Many Christians who “refuse” to hear any other version of the timing of the Rapture because they have been told over and over by their Pastors, will be very succeptable to believing that the anti christ is God when he does signs and miracles. The main reason they will believe the “lie” is that they are told they will never see the anti-christ, so when he does his miracles they will say, “this can’t be the anti-christ because we were taught that we would not go through any part of the tribulation, therefore this CANNOT be the anti-christ and they will accept him and worship him. This is the danger of teaching only Pre-Tribulation Rapture. Not only that but it says that God will give them a spirit of delusion to believe the lie.
        PsA

  299. Dorothy says:

    This may be a repeat (not sure if my response went thru the first time) Based on your response of 5/9 regarding the two resurrections;

    Rev 20:4-6 is a part of the First Resurrection as the Rapture consists of all born again believers from the Church Age, all O.T. Saints, and all those who are martyred during the Tribulation.

    The Second Resurrection is the Greast White Throne Judgment where all who died without God from Cain on to the end .

    Your comments are welcome please.

  300. Dorothy says:

    If you believe that the dead in Christ remain in the grave until the Second Coming of Christ at the end of the Tribulation – can you please tell me why the Marriage Supper is going on in Heaven during the Tribulation (being judged for what they did since becoming a born-again Child of God. Not punished for their sins, since they are covered under the blood of the finished work of Christ on Calvary, but being judged for what they did for (or not done) since becoming a Child of God. The Great White Throne Judgment happens after the Millennium – the Second Judgment.

    • avandagriff says:

      To my knowledge there is no record of the Marriage Supper taking place during the tribulation. In Revelation 19 Jesus returns at the battle of Armageddon which follows the tribulation. We know that the dead in Christ rise first and those who are alive are caught together with them in the clouds, as the Lord is descending according to 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. Remember that the word “heaven” does not always refer to the spiritual dwelling place of God. We know that it also represents the sky in scripture. In Acts 1:11 the apostles were asked why they were gazing up into heaven. We know that they were looking into the sky because Jesus had just ascended. Aside from all of that, I do not see in scripture that the Marriage Supper happens during the tribulation.

      • carl says:

        Rev 19:7-9 is the Marriage Supper of the Lamb where you see the Wife, which was those already raptured,and she receives fine linen, clean and white. And in Rev 19:14 those clothed in fine linen, white and clean follow Jesus upon white horses. When and how does the rapture of the tribulation saints take place?

        • avandagriff says:

          1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 paints the picture for us. As the Lord is descending the dead in Christ rise first and then those which are alive and remain are caught up together with those who were dead to meet the Lord in the air. This is also portrayed in Matthew 24:29-31 when they see the sign of the Son of man coming, his angels gather together his elect. So we are all caught up together and then we meet the Lord as he is descending. The people that we see in Revelation 19 clothed in white are the same people that we see in Revelation 7:9-13. We learn who these people are in Revelation 7:14. The verse tells us that these are they that came out of great tribulation. So now we know that the saints in white in Revelation 19 are the saints who were raptured at the end of the tribulation. There are not multiple raptures but rather one rapture which occurs after the tribulation according to the Bible.

          • Steve in SC says:

            I am keeping an open mind to this, and my pastor & I are praying for a better & more complete understanding along with the assistance He has provided us through you & your ministry(& 14dvd set).

            Thank you Bro. Baxter, God bless you and EndTime Ministries.

            p.s. If any of you do not own the 14 dvd set, I implore you to purchase it immediately if you are able. Or, at the very least get the WW3 disc to show you where we stand today, along with a copy of the Kingdom of God to show you how to remain standing in God’s tomorrow. God bless you all.

  301. Britt says:

    I think no one should fear. Those who love God and asked him into their hearts, whether at a young age or old, will be with him. I always say soon because we will not no the day nor the hour which he will appear. When I heard the news of those thinking today the world was going to end, I felt I new better and it was all hogwash. I say everyone, if you want to know the truth go get your bible and start reading and studying our Lord’s guidance for us. Pray for your loved ones friends family neighbors including people you have hate and beef with. Don’t believe what people are shouting on the internet and the news about today being the day of whatever. If whatever doesn’t happen they will certainly feel foolish. There is no calculation for the day or the hour, only Jesus knows and he will come when he comes. If you’re afraid your faith is weak, don’t be afraid because mine has been for a while. It isn’t easy, but our trials make us stronger, and with the faith the size of a mustard seed, many wonderful things will happen and get better. I say P.U.S.H which stand for Pray Until Something Happens. God bless.

    • RS says:

      Could it be that the Catholic church is the Great Whore in Revelations and the daughters are the denominations? Could it be that the prophet of Malachi 4 has gone off the scene? The last prophet to the Gentile dispensation. Could we be living in the last moments of time before the Rapture takes place, the Tribulation starts and God goes back to the Jewish people.

    • Burneice says:

      If I were you I’d be careful about what I was saying. We are about to face the days of tribulations… If you read the Bible at all you know its True. It is rapidly comming about. I think you really need to get into God’s word. No man knoweth the day or the hour but Jesus said there will be signs and we will know, not exactly when but that the hour is approaching for the days of tribulation and the Second Comming of Christ.

    • noah tulu says:

      True that……and we should also be keen on our environment/friends they can tend to be so influential such that we can lose focus and BAM! WE GET LOST INTO DARKNESS

  302. Mabel Marrero says:

    The seven seal is the final divine judgment of God. The seven Trumpets given to the angels for the purpose to harm the earth and begin their judgment are not the same Trumpet that will be sounded by the Lord Himself to gather His people into His presence. (1 Thess.4:16)

    The Last Trump is not the seventh seal, but the sixth seal were we can see two groups of people in chapter 7 of Revelation that survived until the end, standing at the throne of God, praising Him for their [deliverance].

    The fifth seal are souls under the altar, who was slain for the word of God and their testimony. Not to confuse that they are people who were rapture because they don’t have bodies, and is that the case then all the people will be slain and not have any body for the Lord to transform in a twinkle of the eyes.

    The seven seal is nothing but the divine wrath and include the Seven Trumpets and the bowls. The seven Trumpets given to seven angels are not causing any resurrection, but the judgment of God.

  303. Juli Warren says:

    QUESTION: (Is it possible,that Michael is “HE who now letteth will let until HE be taken out of the way.”?II Thes.2:7).We have other en-samples of Michael,and what he’s done and will do as a servant of God. (1)Dan.10:13But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days:but lo Michael one of the chief princes,came to help me… (2)Dan.12:1And at that time shall Michael stand up,the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people:and there shall be a time of trouble,such as never was since…Rev 12:7And there was war in heaven:Michael and his angels fought against the dragon.. I just thought I’d see if anyone else thinks it possible…? I dont think the Holy Spirit will be taken out the way and I dont think the Church is what holds it back.

    • avandagriff says:

      The war in heaven with Michael will take place almost right at the same time the abomination of desolation happens. We know this because right at the end of the war we find Satan coming with great wrath because he knows he has a short time. So the war takes place right before the great tribulation starts. Even though the timing of the events is close I think scripture teaches us what is withholding the man of sin from being revealed. 2 Thessalonians 2:6 says, “And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.” God’s timing is the factor holding the man of sin back. We can look back to Daniel 9:27 and see that the abomination of desolation happens in the middle of the 70th week. So the Antichrist cannot come on to the scene until 3 1/2 years after the confirmation of the covenant. God’s word is forever settled in heaven and the prophecies will come to pass just as the Bible says they will. So I believe through scripture we see that the factor is God’s timing.

      • PsA says:

        Avandagriff,
        I think that Juli Warren is right in her reading of 2 Thes. that the arc-angel Michael is “he” that is withholding or restraining. You quoted “only” verse 6 identifying the restrainer as a “what,” but you need to continue on to verse 7 in which it describes the restrainer as a “one” and a “he,” meaning that it is not time but a “male.” A man could not restrain but in the Scriptures it gives a history of one who does restrain, wars with, withholds, and overcomes and that is Michael the arc-angel. It makes very good sense to see that once Michael is removed from restraining the devil, then the devil is thrown down to earth with freedom to make war with the Saints. This is his time, the great tribulation. Then after the great tribulation (satan’s wrath) Christ returns and raptures his saints and “then” comes the Wrath of God. That’s one of the main problems that Christians have been taught that the whole 7 years of the tribulation is the wrath of God. The first 3 1/2 should be identified as the Tribulation, the second 3 1/2 should be identified as the Great Tribulation or the wrath of satan, the small amount of time left that God said he shortened is the Wrath of God where He destroys the enemies of God. It is not for us Christians.
        PsA.

        • avandagriff says:

          If you have to identify the “he” in verse 7 I believe that it has to be identified as God. Many believe that the word translated “he” in verse 7 should be translated “it”. That being the case we can better understand that it is the timing of God. If anyone still wants to identify the “he” we have to say that it is God. Since verse 6 shows us that it is God’s timing, we know that God is the one orchestrating everything in verse 7. We know that God will not allow the Antichrist to be revealed until it aligns with his time. From this we understand that God is in control.

      • Juli Warren says:

        Thank you for answering my question so fast.So what I’m taking from your response is that it’s God’s timing, that is holding the man of sin from being revealed,not the Holy Spirit ,like many teach and Not the Church like others teach.Right?

  304. Cristopher Cletcher says:

    Has anyone heard that the rapture is supposed to happen sometime this month? I don’t believe it for one second, first there are still too many things that have to happen before the rapture can take place. By the way the rapture will not take place in December 2012 either. Can anyone afford to be without Jesus no because were not promised tomorrow that’s why we should always be ready in case we die. Not because the rapture might take place between now and December 2012.

  305. Maru says:

    I truly believe that the rapture will be pretrib. Rev 3:10 Takes the perseverer OUT of harms way, Rev 4:4-6 the 24 elders ( 12 represent the saved from every tribe and nation + the 12 apostles) before God’s throne wearing White robes ( robes of righteousness that we are clothed in at our “changing”)at the rapture. The saints the anti-christ makes war with are the ones that were initially left behind, who came to Jesus AFTER the rapture. The Lord’s 2nd “coming” is exactly that ; His 1st coming to EARTH was at His birth, the 2nd will be when He returns with His saints (both raptured and killed) at Armageddon.The rapture is in mid air on a cloud He RECEIVES us UNTO Himself (not His 2nd coming).The church has already been raptured at Rev 4:1 thru the opened door.

    • avandagriff says:

      Revelation 7:14 reveals to us that the ones in the white robes were those who came out of great tribulation. To come out of something implies that you were initially in something. In Revelation 20:4-6 John saw people that had been killed for the witness of Jesus, people that did not accept the mark of the beast, and many others. John tells us that this was the first resurrection. This means that there cannot be a resurrection of the church prior to the resurrection in Revelation 20 which takes place after the tribulation.

  306. Sonny says:

    First, I’d like to thank Mr Baxter for providing such an awesome resource for studying scripture. Second, I understand it’s not vital to salvation, but I have studied all views on the rapture over the past 15 years, and there’s only one that appears to not have any holes, or contradictions with scriptures. This is the pre-wrath view. I’ll provide a quick explanation.

    Scriptures support that unbelievers, as well as believers, will endure the “wrath of Satan”, which begins with the “Abomination of Desolation”, 3.5 years into the 7 year period, or midpoint.

    Scriptures support that believers will NOT endure the “wrath of God”, which begins with “The Day of the Lord”, at an undisclosed time during the second 3.5 years (Matt 24:29-31)

    Matthew 24:22 says “If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.”

    Since the “wrath of God” must be completed prior to the end of the 7 year period, then the only possible time for the rapture to take place is at an undisclosed time during the second 3.5 years.

    God will “cut short” the wrath of Satan, immediately rapture his believers, and procede to carry out the “wrath of God” on those who remain.

    Anyways, I just wanted to share this viewpoint, as it’s a sidestep from the traditional pre-trib and post-trib views, which both seem to contradict scripture to a certain degree. May God bless you all :)

    And please, I welcome comments, because I really hope I’m wrong. I would have no complaints if a pre-trib rapture were to take place.

    • Sonny says:

      I see your point, however, consider this. When you read Matthew 24:21-22, it’s clear that the “shortening of the days” refers to the tribulation (wrath of Satan), and only for the elect. The tribulation can continue on for 1260 days, just as the scriptures say, but will be cut short for the elect. The 4th trumpet you mention in Revelation 8:12 takes place during the wrath of God, so I don’t think it can be correlated to Matthew 24:22. Either way, minor points, I think the important thing is that we both agree that we need to be prepared for great tribulation. God Bless!

      • avandagriff says:

        We do need to be prepared for the tribulation which is why we need to focus on our salvation. One thing that I will point out is that the first 6 trumpets happen before the great tribulation. The vision of the trumpets starts in Revelation 8 and ends in Revelation 11. In Revelation 10:1-6 we see that time will be longer. We see that same event in Daniel 12:7. We also find in Daniel that the wonders will last for a time, times, and a half which we know is 3 1/2 years. So the first 6 trumpets happen in Revelation 8-9 and the tribulation begins in Revelation 10.

    • avandagriff says:

      The Bible teaches in Daniel 7:25, Daniel 12:7, Revelation 12:6, and Revelation 13:5 that the tribulation will be a 3 1/2 period. The Bible does speak of a shortening of the days. However this cannot refer to the number of days because then all scripture would not fit. We can understand that it refers to the time of each day. We also find that this was the 4th trumpet mentioned in Revelation 8:12. We know that there will be time after the tribulation for the wrath of God to be poured out because of Daniel 12:11-12. Scripture is clear that we will go through the great tribulation which is the wrath of Satan according to Revelation 12:12.

  307. Watchman May 21, 2011 says:

    May 21, 2011 is Judgment Day. Before you dismiss this information, check out the-latter-rain.com, familyradio.com, ebiblefellowship.com or wecanknow.com

    • Gary says:

      I don’t believe the rapture will necessarily occur on May 21, 2011 for the reasons Harold Camping gives, however, it is interesting that Nostradamus predicted a great earthquake will happen on this date, although he did not disclose the year.

    • avandagriff says:

      Judgment day does not occur until after the millennium in Revelation 20. We definitely are not in the millennium right now seeing that Jesus Christ and His church are not ruling and reigning on the earth. If you are referring to the time of God’s wrath then that still cannot happen according to the Bible. God’s wrath is poured out after the tribulation. The tribulation starts after the abomination of desolation according to Matthew 24:15-21. The abomination of desolation happens in the middle of the 70th week which starts with the confirmation of the covenant in Daniel 9:27. The confirmation of the covenant has not been fulfilled yet. May 21, 2011 will not be the judgment day or the day of God’s wrath according to the Bible.

  308. paul says:

    i believe d tribulation is a criteria 4 God to confirm d christians that will b ripe 4 rapture. Besides lack of indebt understandin of a majority who believes rapture will (shld) be pretribulation, care shld be taken 2be sure such standpoint is not supported by a already weak character prior 2 d tribulation. D bible tell’s us to employ d character of endurance in d face of tribulation. I believe Many holdin too tight to pretribulation rapture are unconsciously revealin their inability to stand thru it. They cant even give a thot 2 it dat they will have see such and go thru it. The bible clearly says “in d last days d love of many shall wax cold”. Many will question God’s love, many will say there is no God. Only those that will hold their faith despite terrifyin situations that may come around us, will b ripe 4 rapture. And if i may say, we r already in such times. Take an instance my country Nigeria, recently there was election crisis, muslims took d previlage to murder alot of christians. No official count of death cannot be envisaged n is been avoided by d govt 4 d sake of peace. Some they met in churches, they locked n burnt them alive. What shld we call such a time. Anticipatin that tribulation may meet us will help us start strengthenin our faith to endure, love and praise God thru it despite d worst.

  309. Juli Warren says:

    I just wanted to say that in Rev., when Christ is speaking to the churches. He says I will KEEP you from the hour…. If you look up that word KEEP ,it means to watch over( to keep eye on, to guard.I think the Church here in the West has become fluffy soft Christians, weak in faith. We haven’t had to be tried as Silver in the fire,as other believers around the world have.Western Christians want the easy out. We want to turn and rely on mans teachings(Like Israel,as in the OT),instead of Gods power to KEEP us.If there is NO Rapture before the Tribulation, what will happen to the FAITH, of all those TRUSTED in man’s easy way out? They will whore after him(Anti-Christ)like Rev. tells of they will.And they will be SET UP to follow him, thinking he is the Christ who has come to Rapture them away.

    • Juli Warren says:

      One more thing .We know God provided a way out for Noah and for Lot. He made a way to escape.(1Corinthians 10;13) But He did not remove them from the Earth.Jesus praying. John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world,but that thou shouldest KEEP them from the evil.

  310. Danny says:

    Although I may be of a different Pentecostal denomination than Irvin Baxter, I do appreciate so much his teachings on the end times. It is far past time for we Christians to be arguing over doctoral points. We need to get back to the business of telling the world that Jesus is coming soon. His message was to “go unto all the World”. Not to sit at home fighting with one another. Praying for the Endtimes Ministry. God Bless!

  311. phil says:

    what is the answer to pretribs

    • avandagriff says:

      The focus, regardless of people’s views on the rapture, needs to be salvation. If we are not saved then whether we die or live to see the rapture we will not go on to see the Lord. Our personal belief about the rapture is not a salvation issue, so always keep the focus on salvation. If you want to show someone why you believe that the rapture is after the tribulation Matthew 24:29-31 is a good start.

  312. Karen says:

    Actually it does matter when its going to happen, because if you believe you will be raptured out before the antichrist comes, when he does come he will say he has come to rapture you away and you will fall for the false christ. The antichrist will come professing to be Christ and we must be on guard to not follow him, but wait for the true Christ. 2Thessalonians 2:3-4 tells you that antichrist is coming first and if you are not convinced that verse 3 is talking about the antichrist, verse 4 should clear it up for you.

  313. ed says:

    I LOVE YOUR PROGRAM, GOD BLESS YOU FOR TELLING THE THE TRUTH!!!.ITS ABOUT RELATIONSHIP WITH JESUS,AND TO BE KNOWN BY HIM AS GOOD AND FAITHFUL.THE WORD OF GOD CHANGES NOT. WE, CHANGE IT BY OUR UNDERSTANDING, AND WE GET THE TRUTH BY HAVING OUR LIVES CHANGED.THEN OUR EYES ARE OPENED, BECAUSE WE REPENTED,GOT BAPTIZED,AND SPOKE IN TONGUES AS THE SCRIPTURE TELLS US. ACTS 2-38.ACTS 10.HERE WAS A MAN DOING ALL HE KNEW WHAT TO DO, AND WAS TOLD BY GOD TO GET PETER. TO GET SAVED, WE ARE NO DIFFERENT.THEN AND ONLY THEN CAN WE EXPECT TO UNDERSTAND THE WORD OF GOD. WE MUST STUDY, HERE A LINE THERE A LINE. MEANING THAT WE ARE TO SEARCH AND USE THE WORD TO TELL US WHAT IS TRUTH!! WITH THE HELP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AS WELL,FOR HE WILL LEAD US INTO ALL TRUTH. AS YOU CAN SEE THERE ARE SCRIPTURES THAT WE MUST OBEY FOR THE TRUTH TO BE REVEALED!GOD WILL HELP US ,WHEN WE LINE UP ,OBEY,, GET SAVED, THEN THE WORK BEGINS FOR US TO SEARCH.WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE TO HIM THAT BELIEVES, NOT TAKES WHAT THEY WANT TO HEAR ,OR TRY TO CHANGE IT!!THE HOLY SPIRIT WILL HELP US WHEN WE GET SAVED.AND YOU WILL SEE THE TRUTH.

  314. phil says:

    I am personally mid-tribulation and will be super naturally protected. During the last 3 and 1/2 yrs – God’s wrath will pour out – why would it be poured out on his people?

    • avandagriff says:

      The tribulation starts after the abomination of desolation according to Matthew 24:15-21. The abomination of desolation happens in the middle of the 70th week which would leave only 3 1/2 years for the tribulation. Revelation 12:12 tells us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan. God will not pour out his wrath on his people.

  315. brian says:

    I personally believe that it is post tribulation – the scripture “those that are alive and remain are caught up in the air”. Why should we Christians of today that are from the US be any more special that Corrie Ten Boom (The Hiding Place) that hid the Jews and her father in his eightys, her sister and herself were hauled off to the Hitler concentration camps in WWII or right now the Christians in various countrys are being killed for their faith in Jesus, The early church – all that were killed. The scripture that we should be willing to die for his name. If you are prepared mentally – the better chance you have to say no to the mark of the beast (computer chip in body in order to buy or sell.)

  316. Linda says:

    Amen Jim! I agree with you 100%.

  317. Dorothy says:

    I believe that the Church will be raptured before the Tribulation starts. We must remember that there will be people who heard the gospel preached, but failed to do anything about their salvation prior to the Rapture, but after will put their trust in God and Jesus and be saved, but will miss out and have to go through the tribulation and die as martyrs for their faith. Not all will die as martyrs as some will go into the Millennium because of the 2 Witnessess preaching.

    • avandagriff says:

      Revelation 9:20-21 shows us that people who survive through the 6th trumpet war, which kills 1/3 of mankind, will still not turn to God. Also Revelation 20:4-5 gives us insight about who will be in the rapture. “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.” This shows us that people who died in the tribulation will be the first resurrection. So if they are a part of the first then there could not have been a resurrection of God’s church prior to this.

      • Dorothy says:

        This is in response to your 5/9 response: There are definitely 2 Resurrections. The Rapture is considered the First Resurrection and it also includes Rev. 20:4-6. The First Resurrection consists of all born-again believers from the Dispensation of the Church under the age of Grace, all O.T. Saints, and those martyred during the Tribulation who accepted Christ and refused the mark of the beast (Anti-christ). The Second Resurrection takes place after the Millennium at the Great White Throne Judgment — those who died from the beginning of time until the end who refused to believe in God from Cain until then end. The Bibles is like a puzzle – all pieces must be put together to form a whole.

        God chosen the Jewish People as His own (in Genesis). They rejected Christ as their Messiah and will finally accept Him during the Great Tribulation. The Church (Gentiles) were “grafted” in the vine thru the Grace of God.

  318. Larry says:

    I think your a very smart and at times brilliant with your theology. I disagree with your posttrib view and do believe in a pretrib view. Without going into every point a couple major ones are as follows: 1. I have heard you speak several times and say the the coming wrath in the tribulation is Satans wrath. The entire 7 year period is Gods wrath. His wrath on a God rejecting world and it is His finishing His dealings with the nation of Israel. Daniels 70th week as only 69 of those weeks have been completed. Gods dealing with the Jews for the 1st 69 weeks was with the nation of Israel alone. The book of Revelation Ch 6:16-17 speak of hiding from His wrath. This takes place in the 1st have of the the tribulation and not the second. The entire 7 years is Gods wrath. There are some incredibly horrific things that take place in the 1st 3 1/2 years of the tribulation. Its is all Gods wrath even if the last half is the great tribulation. We as Christians have been promised that the world will give us persecution. As Christians we suffer persecution but the persecution we receive originates from the world, Satan and his world system. In this world you will suffer persecution the Lord tells us. The 7 year period know as the tribulation, 70th week of Daniel, Time of Jacobs trouble again is Gods wrath on a a God rejecting world and His dealing once again with the nation of Israel. As Christians Gods wrath was nailed to the cross. We are not subjected to His wrath but to salvation. Also, it goes against His nature. God has never judged the righteous and the wicked. Abraham shows us that as he went before the Lord and petitioned the Lord to spare Sodom if any righteous were found. Abraham says in Gen 18:25 “Far be it from You to do such a thing as this, to slay the righteous with the wicked, so that the righteous should be as the wicked; far be it from You! Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?” God was willing to spare the city if any righteous were found. His wrath towards us was placed on His Son on the cross. Finally the rapture is spoken of an eminent. It can take place and any moment. This should spur us on to live holy, righteous life’s as the Lord could come at any moment. If the rapture is at the end of the tribulation we aren’t looking for the Lords coming we are looking for other things to take place first. The coming of the antichrist, tribulation, the abomination of desolation. Nothing needs to happen for the Lord to come back which makes His coming eminent. we aren’t to be looking for those things but we are to be looking for the coming of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ. He who has this hope purifies himself. So as I said. I think you have much to offer but disagree with you on this issue. Not an essential for salvation my brother. You can say you were wrong when we go up together just before the tribulation..ha. God Bless

  319. Jim says:

    It really doesn’t matter when it’s going to happen(The Rapture) ,does it ? The most Important thing is Know The Lord Jesus Christ as your Savior & Be a witness for him in these final hours so you’ll be ready for it to happen no matter when you believe it will happen!!!!!!!!!!! Amen?

  320. kudzai mandindo says:

    when i saw u on TBN i had just been born again and i tell you i shook in my boots but as the days go by and i grow in God i realise that he sai He will never leave us nor forsake us there is joy in knowing that the Lord will be with us no matter what and above all how He loves us.Right now i think people do not read and undertand the times and seasons of the Lord and i think man and women of God should go and preach the Gospel even more.I pray that people be saved beacause it is very painfull to see someone you love go to hell and go through the tribulation because you never told them about God.

  321. ada says:

    I watched you on TBN. I am among the school that was taught the pre-trib rapture. Your comments on the matter does have some strong points.
    I have two questions.
    Those who are dead, will they arise to face the tribulation or will they remain dead until the rapture which comes after the tribulation?
    If they will remain dead until the rapture, is it proper to say that those who die in Christ before the tribulation are kind of fortunate because they will escape the tribulation and be raptured up after the tribulation?

    • avandagriff says:

      The dead will remain in the grave during the tribulation. It is a matter of opinion whether or not they are fortunate. I personally believe that this will be one of the church’s greatest times. We can read in Joel 2:28-31 that God will pour out his Spirit upon all flesh close to the time that sun turns into darkness and the moon turns into blood. We know that those are signs that follow the tribulation according to Matthew 24:29. Also we know that everyone who lives godly in Christ Jesus suffers persecution according to 2 Timothy 3:12, so even those who have already passed went through difficult times. The great promise that we have in Romans 8:28 lets us know that all things work for good to those who love the Lord and are the called according to his purpose.

  322. Gary Fairbanks says:

    I would agree enthusiastically with the comments posted. Thank you. We so desperately need folks rightly dividing the word of truth from a biblical, not a traditional perspective. Our world is changing exponentially. Of course I agree that our eschatology does not determine our eternal security, nor the peace and joy of the day for that matter.
    However the dominant teaching of a pretrib rapture would seem itself to “set up” the church for untold deception as the last days approach. In other words, if we are still here they must not have started. And if they haven’t started we must be o.k.
    I am bewildered by the fact that so many of the great evangelical bible preachers that we all owe
    so much to are of this persuasion.
    It for sure is not my place to judge, and I’m not. I’m a student, not a scholar. But this phenomena itself is disturbing.
    Marvin Rosenthal’s Pre-Wrath Rapture makes a lot of sense to me. What do you think of it?

    • avandagriff says:

      This is a good reason why we need to know the word for ourselves and always be ready. In regards to the pre-wrath theory, I don’t agree that it completely fits with scripture. I do not know extensively everything about that view point but I believe they say the tribulation is the wrath of God. We know from Revelation 12:12 that it is the wrath of Satan. We just need to study the word with an open mind and let the Spirit lead us and guide us.

  323. Dee Caines says:

    Jesus also indicated we should most definitely be able to discern “the signs of the times” in Matt: 16:2-4 when he admonished the Pharisees and Sadducees on the subject. But he also said “no man knoweth the day nor hour, not even the angels in heaven”! And NO MAN DOES! I heard it reasoned once that this is because no one could ever fathom, understand such a miraculous mathematical equation as this would have to be, for people all over the globe/world to be raptured out at the precise SAME “twinkling of an eye” time frame since there are 24 separate and different time zones involved across the earth! WOW! Only God could do that! And only God can understand it! So as the country song says….It’s Five O’Clock Somewhere—just not everywhere!

  324. Kory Ronning says:

    I understand about the post tribulation rapture and the scriptures that back up the beliefs of the post trib. My question is if we are all to go through Satan’s wrath and have a choice to take the mark. What about the people who are mentally disable or unable to make choices for themselves are forced to take the mark are they to saved or raptured before that time comes.

    • avandagriff says:

      We know that no one will be raptured prior to the tribulation. We serve a merciful God and he will be the final judge. For example, if a child dies never knowing the truth and not reaching an age of accountability, I believe that God will have mercy on that child. God has everything in control.

      • Yvonned says:

        What age is the age of accountability? I fear for my children

        • avandagriff says:

          The Bible does not give us a set age but my personal opinion is that there is no set age of accountability. I believe that it varies from every individual because every individual has to work out their own salvation and make the choice to serve the Lord. One child may mature very quickly and be able to grasp an understanding of God’s word and obey it while another child may be a slow learner. For example, I was 10 when I was baptized and filled with the Holy Ghost. My pastor at that time had a son who was younger than me but he also had downs syndrome. At the age of 16 he understood that he needed to be baptized and he asked his dad to baptize him. Some kids will be able to understand and make the choice to serve the Lord at a younger age than others. The best thing that you can do as a parent is to teach your children the word of God. Take them to church so that they can attend Sunday school and personally be an example for them. Proverbs 22:6 says, “Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.”

  325. Acheampong John says:

    Indeed the war rising in the middle east is strong indicate that Christ is coming again the for church

  326. Crystal Schell says:

    “Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man” Luke21:36
    I am confused why Jesus tells us to pray to escape ALL these things if there is no way to escape. Wouldn’t the rapture be the escape the bible is telling us to pray for?

    • avandagriff says:

      When you escape something you don’t necessarily completely avoid it. If my house were to catch on fire while I was in it, I could still escape the burning house. I would be in the house while it was on fire but if I come out of that situation then I have escaped the fire.

  327. Vickie says:

    Thank you so much for what you do! I don’t miss your show and I hope to buy all the DVD’s. My question is this: Should we, as believers, prepare for the tribulation by storing food and things? I’m sorry if this seems like strange question, but I worry about the children. That’s my main stress. I know I should be trusting God, but he does expect us to work hard and help one another.

    • avandagriff says:

      The main thing that we need to do is draw closer to God. Matthew 6:33 in a nut shell tells us to seek first the kingdom and God will supply the rest. We don’t need to take thought about what we are going to eat or drink because God knows that we need those things. Even David said in Psalm 37:25 that he had been young and now was old but he had never seen the righteous forsaken or his seed begging bread. Just seek God first above everything and he will provide for you.

  328. preacher,franklin,ohio says:

    iprayforsalvationand healingfor the world god blessyou alllovein chirst preacher.

  329. Bruce Hawkins says:

    God does things on His festivals – Jesus died at Passover, rose at First Fruits. Jesus points us to a rapture at a time ‘no man knows the day or the hour.’ Only one festival occurs at such a time: Rosh Ha Shanah – at the beginning of a lunar month. No one knows when the new moon will be sighted at the temple and the new month ‘declared’ until it happens. So the rapture occurs AFTER there is a new temple in Jerusalem – and when a new moon of Rosh Ha Shanah has been declared. I personally suspect that this will be sometime from 2017 to 2027.

  330. Alexander Amoako says:

    please the time is nearer than we think, the world itself confirms it. God expects us to show the world how horrible and dreadful the judgment day will be so that they will have a change of mind. lets now teach the youth the way to Christ. The enemy is seriously wiping our away our youth with fancy inventions because he knows his time is due. Now is the time to mobilize the youth for Christ our reward will be great.

  331. Luis Perez says:

    I have the same views as Pastor Baxter since 1991. Is not complicated, is simple, we just have to follow the Scriptures. Man made it confussing with false teachings regarding this subject. This is the year for the World and Body of Christ to know the truth regarding biblical end times. Way to go Profet Irving Baxter.

  332. Terry says:

    Matthew 24 proving Jesus and the bible amen and God Bless.

  333. Stephen Clark says:

    The Bible also saysin 1 Thessalonians 5:9, For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. The WRATH og God is poured out on the earth during the “Great Tribulation”. If it is NOT God’s intention for us to suffer in His wrath…then either he will protect all HIS…the Born Again believers during the Great Tribulation just as he did the Israelite slaves in Egypt when HE (God) sent the 7 Plagues OR HE (God) will take us away to heaven for the marriage supper of the lamb. Rev. Chapter 19

    • avandagriff says:

      God will not pour out his wrath on his church. Revelation 12:12 tells us that the tribulation will be the wrath of Satan.

  334. alvin johnson says:

    please speak frankly. will christians have to face the issue of taking the mark of the beast or die.

    • avandagriff says:

      The Bible does teach that people will take for refusing the mark. John saw some of the people who died as a result of refusing the mark in Revelation 20:4. This is why we need to be sure about our salvation and always stay ready. If we have eternal life in Jesus Christ then we have nothing to fear.

  335. Sheila Hopkins says:

    I saw Pastor Baxter on TBN with Tim LaHaye and Mr. Collins (who had a vision from God about America)…it was very interesting but I must say Pastor Baxter’s revelations about the end times seemed to me to be on point. I do not believe that Believers will be raptured out of the tribulation. If we as believers are told by Jesus to pick up our cross and follow him. His cross led to persecution. Even the Apostles were persecuted and all save John to death. Our hope lies in knowing that to be absent from the body is to be with the Lord. Whatever we face or whatever we say we believe, the time is coming for us to prove it.

  336. James Boyle says:

    The only other question I can’t get passed is Matthew 24 states that immediately after the tribulation the son of man will appear. Because the anti-christ will make a peace agreement for 7 years, then using math we can calculate the end of the tribulation based on tribulation events. The Bible also decalres no man knows the day or the hour so it appears to me that there is a conflict here.

    • avandagriff says:

      We know that there will be some time after the tribulation according to Daniel 12:11-12. There is no insight given concerning these extra days so we cannot pinpoint when the second coming will be. Also when Jesus said that no man knows the day, He could have been referring to the people of that time.

  337. Colleen Lindsay says:

    Thank you Irvin Baxter for your work to educate believers about the signs of the end times. I stumbled across your television show and now faithfully record it as well as recommend it to friends. It has been such a help in an area where I felt ignorant and confused! I too would like to see a teaching on the Rapture as I still have some questions. Is the Second coming and the rapture the same event? Did the notion of believers mysteriously disappearing come from Luke 17:34-35 and Matthew 24:40-41 or are there other verses that have led to this widespread conclusion? I also would like to hear your take on the monumental events occurring presently in our world (i.e.. Libya, Syria, Japan). Do you think that the growing radiation contamination could accomplish any of the events described in Revelation 8:8-11? Thank you again for your scholarship to make Him known!

    • avandagriff says:

      The second coming and the rapture occur at the same time. 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 gives a great depiction of this event. We see in this passage that as the Lord descends we rise to meet him. The origin of the pre-trib view can be traced back to the Bible. The Thessalonians were teaching that Jesus could return at any moment. Paul taught them that it could not happen until there was a falling away and the man of sin was revealed in 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4. I do not know if the current events dealing with radiation reflect the 3rd trumpet. It appears that the 3rd trumpet was Chernobyl. If you would like Irvin Baxter’s personal view just call 1(877)363-8463 from 3:00pm to 4:00pm central time and you can ask him on the radio broadcast.

  338. Randy Hornbeck says:

    It’s always a joy when I read an accurate description of the rapture. Well done.

    • Ray says:

      I put my trust in God. Only God knows the time when Jesus will return for His Church, A man can read scripture and say what they believe it means, However God, Has His plan, This man says the tribulation will be at the last trumpet. in God’s word also says the last shall be first and the first shall be last. GOD KNOWS BEST. I like to believe that God will remove His Church before the tribulation. However if God want the church to go through the tribulation. then so be it. For God guards the course of the just and protects the way of his faithful ones. Proverbs 2:8

  339. BILLI HUGHES says:

    Where is the place place to live, globally, in preparation for the rapture and the end times?? I am a saved person waiting in anticipation for the rapture and want to make sure that I am strategically placed.
    BLESSINGS

    • avandagriff says:

      We know from the Bible that the Antichrist will never have control of Israel and Jordan. However God will always provide for you regardless of your location. Seek first the kingdom and God will take care of the rest.

  340. James Boyle says:

    If we are not raptured until the end of the tribulation then we will all know who the two witnesses are and know what is going to happen to them. We will be able to tell people this. Is that the God wanted it?

    • avandagriff says:

      Daniel 11:32-33 says, And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits. And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.” God wants us to help others understand the times so that ultimately people can be saved.

  341. ptr.Lordan o.Abal says:

    i believe God is already coming very soon, and we need to prepare always at any time.

    • avandagriff says:

      Paul taught in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4 that the day of the second coming and our gathering together unto him could not happen until there was a falling away and the man of sin was revealed. So the rapture cannot happen at any moment according to scripture but we still need to be ready at all times. God could call us out into eternity at any moment so we just need to keep serving the Lord.

      • Wayne says:

        Please don’t confuse the second comming with the rapture. 2Thess2:7 says(paraphrased) the anti-christ won’t be revealed untill the restrainer (Holy Spirit) is removed. When the Holy Spirit goes I go as He is in me (strictly my belief of course)

        • avandagriff says:

          If we start from verse one of 2 Thessalonians we can gain a better understanding. The subject Paul is discussing the day of the second coming and our gathering together unto him. Paul tells us in verses 3-4 that the day of the second coming and our gathering together unto him cannot happen until there is a falling away and the man of sin is revealed. So if the church is raptured before the man of sin or that wicked one is revealed then we have a contradiction. So the Holy Ghost cannot be what is withholding the Antichrist from being revealed. We also know that the two witnesses will be using the power of the Holy Ghost and that the 144,000 are sealed with the Holy Ghost. 2 Thessalonians 2:6 tells us that we know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. God’s timing is the factor withholding the Antichrist from being revealed. We know from Daniel 9:27 that the Antichrist is revealed in the middle of the 70th week. So God’s timing is the factor holding things back because His word is forever settled and it will happen just as the Bible says it will.

  342. Ashleigh says:

    I am so happy that you are working on a rapture teaching!! Pre-trib is being taught in so many churches and it greatly concerns me. If people believe that Jesus will rapture them out before the tribulation starts, and then He doesn’t, will that cause the great falling away? Will people turn their back on the faith and believe the great deception that will be unveiled since Jesus isn’t returning when they thought? It would explain the great falling away that is prophesied to happen!

    • avandagriff says:

      This is a possibility. Many believe that the Dark Ages was the falling away of the church. However, many could turn away if things do not happen the way that they have been taught.

  343. Henry Sloan says:

    Thank you Irvin Baxter, and let’s all try and spread God’s Word to those that are blind (have scales over their eyes) so they might see, as well as to the unbelievers, before it is too late.

  344. Sonia Akers says:

    Would you please do a series on the Rapture?
    There is so much confusion on this subject.
    I finally understood the beast in Daniel and in Revelation when you explained it recently on your show, plus you backed it up with past and present newspaper articles and the front cover of magazines where they used the names that represents these countries i.e. leopard-Germany,
    bear-Russia, lion-Britain, etc..

    Thank you and God Bless

    • avandagriff says:

      We are going to put out a teaching on the rapture in the future. Right now if you have questions that you would like answered you can do two things. You can ask Irvin Baxter personally by calling 1(877)363-8463 from 3pm-4pm central time Monday-Friday. You can also submit questions at http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/ and someone will respond to you with answers.

  345. douglas ralph chaney says:

    thank you so ! you and glenn beck should write a book together called “the last two witnesses” at the least talk at length. just found you a week ago and you have already ansered a life time of questions !thanks again ! God be with you always . luv drc

  346. Jimmy says:

    I think that the rapture will happen before the tribulation for the simple reason that the tribulation period is going to be a time of judgement of the world. My question is this will the bride of Christ go through this also? I don’t think so.

    • avandagriff says:

      The first thing that we need to understand is that regardless if we believe the rapture is before or after the tribulation it is not a slavation issue. The Lord could call us into eternity at any time so we need to stay ready.
      Revelation 13:5-8 gives us an overview of the tribulation period. It tell us that the beast(Antichrist) is given power to war against the saints. If the saints are not present during the tribulation then it would not make sense for the beast to receive power to war against them. This is just a passage that shows the saints will be present during the time of tribulation. If you have any questions feel free to submit them by going to http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

  347. Ray says:

    I see by many of the comments here that I’m not alone in that very few, if any, pastors preach the current times. You don’t need to be a Theologian to know that we are in the final days of the end times and Jesus will return very soon. It’s as though they believe that by not talking about it, it won’t come. Personally, I look up every day. I have prepared for the difficult times we will suffer until the rapture and I try to get others to do the same. All we have to do is look around and it’s so obvious that it’s very near. Contrary to most views, it’s not just a normal chain of events. Read God’s word and you are reading the days headlines. Thank you Jesus for shedding your blood for me that I might have eternal life.

  348. Anna Rigby says:

    Bro. Baxter thanks for anoting Daniel 7:4 eagles wings plucked away (poss. USA) WOW that was a revelation to me. My husband and I are enjoying your show. Great to not have denominational info but BIBLE knowledge, in sharing our faith to others people do not want a religion but a relationship with Jesus. We are so blessed to attend a Bible believing church. We MUST stay connected to the body of Christ in these last days. As my 8 yr. old tells me “mom man up” so I tell my bros. & sis. “man up” Get in a Bible fellowship. Iron sharpens Iron. God Bless everyone (pray always for the saints) Anna

  349. Gregory A.Edwards says:

    I have to go with the majority-pre trib veiw point esposed! I need not go into detail as you know what verses are used to ascertain this view. Common sense tells us that God is not going to try His wrath out onto His Church! What sense does it make to be caught up just to come straight back to the earth? Rev. 3:10 states, “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth”. I know this is a matter of interpretation. But the apostle Paul said, “comfort one another with these words”, when he spoke of the rapture. What comfort can be found in knowing that when God pours out his wrath upon this world, that we should be apart of the judgment as well? Did God not spare Noah in his day, when the whole earth was under judgment? Only this time, instead of an ark, we will have a ticket to the clouds!

    • avandagriff says:

      You are correct in what you are saying. God will not pour out His wrath on His church. However, Revelation 12:12 tells us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan. Revelation 13:5-8 also shows us that this will be the time when the Antichrist will war against the saints. That is not God’s wrath but it is the wrath of Satan just as the Bible teaches. If you have any question feel free to contact us by going to http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

  350. Becky says:

    Please You Guys should Write Jesus with A BIG J and God with A Big G the lowercase letters are for Smaller gods

  351. al figer says:

    For crying out loud!!!!!!!!!!!!! I always thought rapture 1st and then trib….If rapture happened EVERYONE would know what is going on…How could they not know????? This would convince me and I could join the war against the Evil One….I have a hard time believeing any of this but still WANT to be convinced…My faith is weak.I admit it.Sometimes I think this is all mumbo jumbo….Sometimes i think it has to be real.In 1968 when Jews took control of Temple Mount I thought this was beginning.But I question EVERYTHING!!!!!!!!!!! My faith isn’t strong enuf.

    • victoria says:

      11 THESSALONIANS PAULS ARGUMENT : THE ANTICHRIST CANNOT BEGIN TO ACT UNTIL THE RESTRAINER (THE CHURCH OR BELIEVERS} ARE REMOVED. HENCE, BELIEVERS ARE NOT GOING THROUGH THE TRIBUALTION, THE ARE RAPTURED BEFORE. PRAISE GOD FOR THIS, HE IS MERCIFUL AND GOOD.

      • avandagriff says:

        Paul stated in the beginning of 2 Thessalonians 2 that the day of the second coming and our gathering together unto him could not happen until the man of sin was revealed. This being the case, there is no way that the church could be gone before the Antichrist is revealed. This also means that the church cannot be what withholds the Antichrist because then the Bible would contradict itself. 2 Thessalonians 2:6 shows us that time is the factor withholding the Antichrist. So we see that everything will happen in God’s timing and that God has everything in control.

    • edward says:

      Why take a chance with your eternal soul burning in hell. Is it worth it. Accept Christ as your Lord and Saviour. Playing with your soul is something you don’t want to play with. Its only logical that this world can’t go on forever. Get Saved right now, pray to God for Faith

    • avandagriff says:

      Contact us by going to http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/. We will do our best to answer any questions that you may have.

  352. Obiworldlinks says:

    Pastor, i love your message as i red thru. Thank you for this timely message (message @ the hour) this end.time message is what all the churches suppose to be emphassising or preaching now, because we are living with all the signs that God reveals that will be on the last days. So please, if it will be possible let it be mandatly that all churches will come to the knowledge of time & season which we are in now and start preaching the end.time messages so that many people might be saved, not being a victim to the devil and his second (antichrist). Thanks and remain bless…

  353. Lynda parker says:

    I have just found your program & will be an avid watcher from this
    Time forward. I will be watching your program while watching & waiting
    For the rapture to occur.
    Thank you so much for sharing your biblical truths & your spiritual insights.
    God bless your ministry,
    Lynda

  354. Prophetess Madaline says:

    Prophecy is the TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST, and God wants to be UNDERSTOOD, just as you teach. Anyone who listens to or reads your teaching and ends up lost their blood will not be on your hands. Sinners believe the word concerning the catching up of the church while Christians fight what Jesus Christ, himself, told the disciples. No marvel, though, that people will run after and lay hold on lies that promise NO SUFFERING IN THE FLESH. Many have stopped going to churches that do not feed them. I would love to meet you, just to shake the hand of a man of God who tells the TRUTH ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE. Pray for me and my children that we will fulfill our DIVINE CALLING IN JESUS’ NAME. I AM PRAYING FOR YOU, YOUR IMMEDIATE FAMILY AND YOUR SPIRITUAL CHILDREN, GOD HAS PLACED UNDER YOUR CARE.

    LOVE YOU IN THE LORD.

  355. jason scott braswell says:

    it is refreshing to hear sound post trib doctrine ,like some pre trib folks ,there are some people that present it in a non biblical spirit.i would like to hear you alaberate a little on the signs before the graet and notable day spoken of i acts 2 and matthew 24 .

  356. Daniel says:

    It is interesting that you think the “wound” of one of the heads of the beast in Rev 13 could be East Germany and the subsequent healing of Germany. I’m not disputing that. However in Rev. 13:14 it is clearly taking about the AntiChrist when the False Prophet sets up an image in honor of the Beast “that was wounded by the sword”. Could it be that the AntiChrist is also somehow wounded and comes back to life?

    • avandagriff says:

      It can be difficult to define what the word “beast” refers to throughout Revelation 13. We see in verse 3 that one of the heads of the beast was wounded. We know that this is not referring to the Antichrist because humans do not have multiple heads. We also learned in Daniel 7 that a beast can represent a nation or the ruler of that nation. So it appears that the False Prophet will cause the earth to worship the one world government that the Antichrist will be over. If you have any questions you can contact us by going to http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

  357. Denise says:

    I love the show! I watch them over and over! It is almost impossible to find true Biblical teaching on TV anymore. Only “prosperity” garbage day after day because it brings in the most money to those who make merchandise of Christ! The apostacy is well under way! Thank God for Irvin Baxter feeding the sheep. I refuse to attend an apostate church and am having a hard time finding a true Bible teaching church where I live, though have tried several. I also love the way pastor Baxter does not claim to have it all figured out but states his best understanding and is honest about it. This tells me he is not close-minded or on a denominational ego-trip, but simply interpreting the Scripture the best as he can. We need you Pastor!

  358. Michael says:

    Your show is interesting but you are factually inaccurate when you teach that Christians will remain on earth during the tribulation. The Bible is clear and our Lord is far more merciful than to thrust his faithful followers into the chaos of the Tribulation. You completely ignore the passages that refer to his believers being caught up in an instant and the dead in Christ arising first and AFTER that the devil shall cause those remaining to believe a great lie. Why would it be necessary to believe a “great lie” if there is no rapture. You are simply wrong on this very important fact of what lies ahead. The rapture marks the START of the seven year tribulation.

    • avandagriff says:

      Daniel 9:27 shows us that the confirmation of the covenant is the start of the final 7 years. It also tells us that the abomination of desolation takes place in the midst or middle of the 7 years. Matthew 24:15-21 shows us that the tribulation starts after the abomination of desolation. This means that the tribulation is only 3 1/2 years. Other scriptures that show this are Daniel 7:25, Daniel 12:7, Revelation 12:6, and Revelation 13:5. 1 Corinthians 15:51-53 teaches that we are changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump. The 7th trumpet in Revelation 11:15 is the last trumpet and it is where the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our God. This event takes place after the tribulation. Matthew 24:29-31 also shows us that the second coming and the rapture occurs after the tribulation. However, regardless of when we believe the rapture occurs we have to be saved. It could be our time at any moment so we need our focus to be on salvation.

  359. coral Hiers says:

    I just want to thank you pastor Baxter for your studies of the bible . You have come with more of the truth and you explane it better. I read the bible all the times and the Holy sprit opend the word to me and it agrees with my spirit of the truth.

  360. Ken says:

    I am a pre-trib rapturist for many reason, but the main reason is this: We, as God’s children, are not subject to His wrath! There are 21 judgements that God will cast upon the earth. You must remember that the 7 seal judgements ARE JUDGEMENTS! Judgements that we are not under! God did not say that he would takes us throgh these judgements (i.e. dia), but will keep us out of (i.e. ek-which can be traslated as removed) However, regardless of when the rapture takes place, if you’re saved, you’re going!

    • avandagriff says:

      The church will not suffer the wrath of God. Revelation 12:12 tells us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan. The Bible does not seem to indicate that the seals are judgments of God. In Revelation 6 we know that the first 4 seals are spirits. We know this because the same 4 horses are mentioned in Zechariah 6 and Zechariah tells us that they are spirits.

      As you mentioned it is about being born again. If anyone has never been born again I invite you to read this tract by Irvin Baxter, http://www.endtime.com/urgent-questions/what-do-you-mean-born-again/.

  361. coral Hiers says:

    Thank you for this enformation on the rapture. The world is the field and the Angels will reap the ones who are going up to meet Jesus, that is the way I recieved it. We should live as tho it is our last, and praising the lord and excepting his gifts in the sprit and watching for his coming. Could it be when Jesus comes it is the feast of trumpets if he died on passover. It seems that on the most holy days things always happens .

  362. JILL says:

    I caught your show for the first time and I enjoyed every minute. I am glad people like you study and can explain revelations and end times so clearly, even my children understand… MAY GOD BLESS YOU AND YOUR FAMILY

  363. Kirk L. says:

    I am glad to see someone on TV not propogating the pre-trib rapture view. However, I just watched the episone on WW3 happening before the abomination of desolation. Read your bible again. The 6th trumpet does not happen before the 7 seals. The 6th seal is the rapture and the 7 trumpets are judgement/wrath that happen afterwards. If the 6th trumpet could happen now, then the first 5 also have to happen first. Not gonna happen. The 6th trumpet (a third of mankind being killed) IS Armageggon, not a separate war.

    • avandagriff says:

      Revelation 6:12-14 records the 6th seal. We see the same events take place in Matthew 24:29-31. When those events take place we also see Jesus returning and His elect being gathered to Him. At the 7th trumpet the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our God. So Jesus establishes His kingdom on the earth at that point. 1 Corinthians 15:52-53 also shows us that the church is raptured at the last trump which is the 7th trumpet. We know that God does not come back and rapture His church at the 6th seal and then come back and rapture His church at the 7th trumpet. The seals, trumpets, and vials can be compared to three different vantage points of the same event. They all conclude at the second coming of Jesus Christ and we know there are not multiple second comings. The book of Revelation is not in chronological order or else things would not make sense. If you have questions about this or if you would like more information you can contact us by sending an email to endtime@endtime.com.

  364. hector says:

    love it. responsible teaching.

  365. Paul wood says:

    What’s the sense in having a rapture if we have to go through the tribulation and/or the GREAT tribulation? Rev. 4:10 (I think) says “I will save you from this hour” The church is not mentioned after chapter 4. Maybe we will be gone. Paul

    • Albert says:

      We will be spared from the hour that GOD sends his wrath. The seven series. We will experience satans wrath though.

    • avandagriff says:

      God’s people have always gone through tribulation. 2 Timothy 3:12 tells us, “Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution”. The tribulation period will be the wrath of Satan and we know this from Revelation 12:12. This will be Satan’s last attempt at the church before Jesus returns. However, when Jesus returns we will rise to meet Him in the air and we will forever be with Him!

      The term “church” is not used past Revelation 4 but the church is definitely mentioned. Revelation 13:7 tells us that the beast(the Antichrist) will make war against the saints. If the church was gone then the Antichrist would not be able to war against the saints like the Bible says he will.

  366. LD says:

    There are two raptures not just one Luke 17:26-37

    • avandagriff says:

      Luke 17:26-37 gives us an idea of how things will be at the time of the second coming. I don’t believe that it shows us two raptures. In Revelation 20:4-6 it shows us people ruling and reigning with Christ who died for the cause of Christ during the tribulation. It also tells us that they were the first resurrection. If the rapture happens after the tribulation and right before the millennium then there appears to only be one rapture. The Bible also never seems to make mention of two seperate raptures as far as I am aware.
      If you have any question feel free to submit them at http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

  367. Jeff says:

    I’m not sure about the rapture taking place after trib..it says in Jud, Rev, Zach he returns to earth with his saints, if he returns with his saints, at some point before that would’nt we have to be taken to heaven first…also how do u fit in the judgment seat of Christ for rewards and crowns into that short period of time,

    and also in John 14 Christ says he will take us to the Fathers house in heaven..that does not fit with us being on earth until he returns for armaggedon because we stay here and rule and reign with him on earth..to me there is much evidence that we are in heaven for a good period of time before he returns at armaggedon..thats just my thoughts tho..

    • avandagriff says:

      The first thing that we need to understand is that regardless if we believe the rapture is before or after the tribulation it is not a slavation issue. The Lord could call us into eternity at any time so we need to stay ready.
      1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 helps us answer this question. As the Lord descends from heaven the saints, that were dead and alive, rise and meet the Lord in the air. John 14:2-3 are the verses you are referring to. Jesus never said that He would take us to the Father’s house in heaven. Jesus said He was going to prepare a place for us, He would come again for us, and He would receive us unto Himself so that where He is there we will be also. When Jesus returns the kindgoms of this world will become His kingdoms according to Revelation 11:15. We also know that His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom according to Daniel 7:27. So if we meet the Lord in the air like 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 states, we will be with Him forever, and the Lord would be returning with His saints.
      If you have any questions please submit them at http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

  368. Juli Warren says:

    I’m sorry but I’m reading these post and it sounds like the Christians In America are scared? Go through the Tribulation or Not.. We are Gods people,whom he loves. Haven’t you read… Psalm 91:1-14 We abide under the shadow of the Almighty,in him will I trust. Surely he will deliver thee,his truth shall be our shield and buckler… it goes on but verse :7 A thousand shall fall at thy side and ten thousand at thy right hand,but it shall not come nigh thee. It goes on to say,only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. verse 10: There shall no evil befall they;neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. So does this mean we are gone??? I don’t think so, we are to do exploits like Baxter reminded us of in Daniel. Also the fiery furnace, they went through it and God was with them they didn’t even smell like smoke….

    • PsA says:

      Juli,

      These are wonderful scriptures you are quoting but also remember what the Bible says about the time during the Great Tribulation. That satan is given power to overcome the Saints. Many (not all) will be caught or will be turned in by so called friends. Many will be killed, some beheaded for their faith. Those who refuse the Mark cannot work and will starve. You have to quote “all” the scriptures or it becomes an untruth and out of balance. It will not be a bed of roses for us. Many will be led by God and protected, but many will also be killed or starve to death. We must remember that death is short and then we have eternity with God, but to take the Mark so that we and our children can eat and live is also only for a very short time. Then we only have eternal damnation to look forward to. I have a hard time believing anyone who says they will not be afraid during this time. Those in the Military are afraid because they face death each day and they see their buddies die, but they still have the faith and courage to do what they know they are trained to do. So it is with us Christians, we know what is facing us but we do what the Bible has trained us to do through the instruction of the Scriptures.
      PsA.

      • Dustin, says:

        we shouldn’t worry about what we will eat durning the great tribulation, did not God feed the children of Israel for 40 years in the wilderness. I know he will take care of his own.

  369. Juli Warren says:

    Please remember,Amos 8:11 Behold,the days come:saith the Lord God,that I will send a famine in the land,not a famine of bread,nor a thirst for water,but of hearing the words of the Lord. Amos 8:12 And they shall wander from sea to sea and from the north even to the east,they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord,and shall not find it. This is in response to a comment made about having a hard time finding a church to attend. Also I have yet to find anyone to teach of what Christ says about the time of tribulation being shortened. Matthew24:22 And except those days should be shortened,there should no flesh be saved,but for the elects sake those days SHALL be shortened. Mark13:20And except that the Lord hath shortened these days,no flesh should be saved:but for the elects sake,whom he hath chosen,he hath shortened the days. Shortened from Daniel 9:27 prophecy,(7years) Rev.9:5 and Rev.9:10 speaks of having power for 5 months..?

    • avandagriff says:

      Hello Juli,

      Revelation 8:12 gives us the prophecy of the shortening of the days. It appears that the length of the days will be shortened and not the number of days. There are multiple prophecies given that show the tribulation to last 3 1/2 years. If the number of days changed then the Bible would be incorrect. However, Revelation 8:12 seems to support the belief that the length of each day will be shortened.
      If you have not found a church yet and you would like some help finding a good church, feel free to contact jtalley@endtime.com.

  370. Richard says:

    I too believe we will be taken up prior to the antichrist being revealed. The Holy Ghost will be pulled back along with the bride (church). Then God will be able to deal with the Jews. Still, there are many Jews who do not believe Jesus Christ is the Messiah who came down to earth, died for our sins and was resurrected. The church believes in Jesus and what He did for all of us. We take this based on Faith alone which is why like Noah’s family as well as Lot’s family were spared from God’s wrath.

    If I am wrong, then I too will see all the signs and sufferings but will NEVER take the mark of the beast. It’s good to know what is going to happen and be ready! Thank you Mr. Baxter! You are SUPER!

    • avandagriff says:

      The Bible tells us in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4 that, “that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” The day that Paul is referring to is found in the first verse. It is the day of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto Him. Also Revelation 12:12 shows us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan and not the wrath of God. God will not pour His wrath out on His church. These are just the scriptures that support why we believe what we believe. We still know that being born again just as Jesus instructed in John 3:1-7 is the most important thing. Thank you for your support, it is greatly appreciated!

  371. Khongsngi, Steve says:

    Thank you so much for the various teaching on the endtime which really help me to understand more about the last days. I am so blessed and also challenged to live a life pleasing to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ in these last hours.

    Steve K.

  372. EVANGELIT DAVID AGYEMANG says:

    what is happening today tell us that, the end-time is near becuse everything indicate jesus is coming soon blessed are those who keep the prophecy so the end is near

  373. The Lord Commith says:

    I wish it would hurry up and happen. As bad as things are, and as much greed and selfishness there is in this world, we are due for a complete do over.

  374. MUSIBIKE says:

    I think the signs of the season show us that the rapture is drawing ever near. More large Earth quakes and wars erupting quickly all over. However, I do not believe believers will be left upon Earth during the tribulation. The times getting worse appear like the tribulation is in process. But, this is the beginning like the birth pangs of an expectant mother increasing in intensity and frequency. Once the Antichrist is releasted upon Earth the HOLY SPIRIT along with the CHURCH must be taken. This will take place before the occupation of Earth by the Antichrist.

  375. Jim Greene says:

    Mr. Baxter: I enjoy your show and the dvd’s very much, thank you. On reading the comments as to the time of the rapture, some say the church will have to go through the tribulation. It seems so strange that Christ would let His bride go through such a terrible time. Also, since so great a part of the church is already in heaven, how are they going to go through the time of JACOB’S trouble. Is God going to raise them and so that they can have the great honor of going through the time of wrath that the Bible says He will deliver us from.

    • Garry says:

      Jim

      God will not allow his bride to experience his wrath and will catch her up before this happens. The misconception that people have is that ‘Daniels 70th Week’ (a seven year period} is the Wrath of God. God’s wrath is confined to a period that the bible refers to as the ‘Day of the Lord’. He will call his bride away at the seventh trumpet and then he will pour out his wrath.

      • Thomas says:

        Amen brother I completely agree with you on this. So much miss conception on the post trib. Thanks for sharing

      • Jim Joiner says:

        I think the Rapture will take place 45 days after the man of sin is revealed.
        Dan 12:11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
        Dan 12:12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.

        • avandagriff says:

          The man of sin or the Antichrist reveals himself at the abomination of desolation. Daniel 12:11 tells us that there will be 1,290 days starting from the time of the abomination of desolation. The 45 day gap is a time period after the tribulation. We do not know what exactly takes place during that time because the Bible does not give us details about that time. It is possible for the rapture to take place during that time but that time is still after the tribulation. If you have any questions please submit them at http://www.endtime.com/contact-us/.

  376. Della says:

    I have stopped going to my church because they never seem to preach about end times. I feel that the stage has been set we are just waiting for the curtain call. All I have heard for the last 14 years are 3 point message preaching some of which has been good and has helped. But we need to hear about what is happing in the news and how it applys to scripture and end times. My husband is still going to church there we don’t see eye to eye. This church seem to be caught up in how can we grow the church,the numbers,the next new plan I don’t see real concern for the people it scares me.

  377. Kai says:

    The signs of the end of times are all around us.
    We see it on television and we see it even in our local neighborhoods. Our economy is getting harder and harder as we see businesses either closing or consolidating, unemployment is getting worst and social unrest is increasing each and everyday, not to mention the whole world situation…famine, poverty, calamities, and wars. We need to focus to the most important thing…our going home to God as His children. Our life on earth is temporary and it is coming to its end. Thank you for instilling in our heart and mind that we need to be ready always every moment of everyday for Jesus is coming back to bring us with Him to our Father in Heaven.

  378. Joseph Kearse says:

    I really enjoy reading this website although my views differ regarding the time of the rapture.

  379. Ronda Castleberry says:

    I have heard prophecy teachers claim that America is not mentioned in the Bible. Thank-you for pointing out the fact that it indeed is. I appreciate your teachings on the rapture and Bible Prophecy. God bless America

  380. Awhea Wharepapa says:

    Thank you brother and thank you LORD JESUS.

  381. Yolo Lopez says:

    I am 20 years old and I have known then Lord for about three years. I am grateful that my eyes are opened to this wonderful truth. But what is making me ponder the most, is finding the way that I can spread this message to my friends at college and people I know. Knowing the difficult temptations that my generation faces with (hip-hop) music, TV shows, celebrities, and technology really makes it harder for me to share this kind of powerful information about the end of age. I am bold about Christ and not afraid to speak the truth; I just want to find the correct way to do it– a way that God will be pleased with me.

    • Becky says:

      The more technology grows the more we Christians should get the opportunity to help spread the word of the LORD. Twitter, Myspace, Facebook And Many more just update what’s on your mind with things in the BIBLE. Even if people ignore it , someone will be all means read it and thru that his/her life can change for the BETTER

  382. Kate Calhoune says:

    I’m amazed many ministers do not TOUCH scriptures related to the times we’re in, especially the local assemblies. If it were not for you, I would be in trouble. This is the primary reason I have pulled away from attending because the messages are repetitious, loud, and saying nothing. Can’t wait to hear you.

    Bless You Much!

    • Kate Calhoune says:

      Oh Kate, I so can relate to what you are saying. Many have done this very thing because they are not being fed or they have been hurt! So sad! However, we are not to forsake the assembly of the saints together. Meaning, we ARE supposed to be a part of community and body of believers so that we can learn and grow up into maturity which can not happen just by ourselves. This is why God has created us to be in community. There will never be a perfect church until Jesus comes back because we are fallen human beings and are being transformed into Christ’s likeness which takes time and work, although there are more pure and less pure churches depending… I encourage you to seek God and pray about attending the church that God would want you to attend and serve, for it is all about Jesus and His Kingdom, and we are a part of God’s work in the earth. We learn how to love God better when we can love others no matter what. The body of believers is our strength, both locally and universally. We are all one body and all have our part in it. It is God’s will that we are apart of a church where the Word is preached and is in line with His Word and order. I pray for your continued growth and to be positioned where you are supposed to be in a church that will feed your spirit and where you can help your fellow brothers and sisters and they can help you in Christ, even if you have to travel a little further than your local area. Since it is God’s will. He always makes a way. Amen.

  383. Marius Vermeulen says:

    I am concerned that churches no longer preach about the end time and particularly the fact that there is a hell and that it is real.

  384. Joseph Metta says:

    You are right, so many believe in the pre-tribulation fairy tale when the bible cearly says after the tribulation he will come back. God had his chosen people the Isrealites go though times such as this, so what makes these pre-tribulation believers think that they are so special that God won’t have them go through the same thing?

    • Thomas says:

      We, christians are special 1 Thess. 1:10 says Jesus- who rescues us from the coming wraith. When whenever God sent judgement upon the earth He always took his people out of harms way they never went tru it. Look at Sodom and Gomorra and the great flood. I truly believe In the pretrib.

      • Bro. Ed says:

        Yea! Yea! Contrary to what Joseph Metta and others say, we Christians are very special to God our Father because we have believed in the work His only begotten Son, the Lord Jesus Christ did on calvary. We are “precious in His sight”. If you believe that, start acting like it.
        Even the ungodly will protect their own when they are in harms way. Will not God protect His own?

        bro.ed

      • PsA says:

        Are we Christians here in America more “special” than other Christians in Bulgaria, China, Africa, Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan, or Pakistan? We have very little persecution here in America but they are being tortured right now. They are being beaten, imprisoned, heads cut off, raped and murdered simply because they believe in Jesus Christ and refuse to reject Him. You say that God will not allow us to go through “any” of the horrible things of the tribulation but Christians are going through these very things right now as we speak. It is the “Wrath of God” that the Bible says we Christians will not go through. We will be raptured just before that.
        PsA

      • Cristopher Cletcher says:

        What you do not understand is that the great tribulation is not the wrath of God it is the wrath of satan on the people of earth no one is excluded from this wrath remember what Jesus said it rains on the just and the unjust look what happened to the Jews at the hands of nazi Germany God allows things to happen to His people to make them better and stronger when God pours His wrath on the world we will be gone but not before then.

      • avandagriff says:

        God will never pour out his wrath on his people. However Revelation 12:12 tells us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan.

        • Stevep says:

          CHRISTIANS BE WARNED, DO NOT BE DECEIVED BY SATAN: I’ve always wondered why there is this pre-tribulation / post-tribulation debate and controversy when God’s Word is absolutely clear on His plan. Satan has somehow thrown a wrench into the escotology teachings by introducing the Pre-Trib scenario which unfortunatly is the majority belief of Christians. Starts huge debates and arguments to the point where churches avoid teaching it. I asked God for guidance on this and I received a word of knowledge to just clear my mind of everything I’ve been taught and re read the New Testament. What I read this time was as clear with full understanding of the message. I also looked up original Greek references to some passages that were conflicting in the english translations. What stood out to me was in Matthew, Jesus tells his deciples that before He returns, there will be a great tribulation worse than any other or ever will be. What I found was the use and context of ‘tribulation’ in the greek reference is ‘a persecution of the righteous by the unrighteous’ in other words a Christian holocaust worse than what the Nazis ever did. Jesus then tells them at His return, He will gather his flock into the air before God’s wrath is released upon the Earth. All other end time referneces agree with Jesus’s prophecy. Revelations, and Timothy mention Jesus coming before the wrath and Christians will not endure the wrath of God. As Cristopher Cletcher says, there are 2 events, the tribulation (or christian holocaust), and the wrath of God. Please READ the bible for yourselves and let God show you the truth in his word. The Bible is not confusing when you read with open mind and the Holy Spirit guiding you.

  385. Ric says:

    It is so refreshing to see a message of truth. So many do not want to believe they will go through the trib but I know God will purge them during the last days. The time to get extra oil is now. Only the Truth can set you free. Ric near Seattle

  386. Cristopher Cletcher says:

    It is clearly plain in the scripture will neither be pre or mid tribulation, but post tribulation. We will see the rise of the antichrist, Isreal’s third temple,and the mark of the beast. There is no escape for the believers we will go thru the tribulation whether we believe it or not.

  387. Jermaine Barrett says:

    Even when we have total proof that the bible is the true written word of GOD, people still want to reject it. Thank GOD for you Mr.Baxter. You did your job. But when the lost choose to stay lost, all we can do is pray for them. Keep coming with these amazing revelations. I love it.

  388. Rich Blair says:

    Please dedicate a program on the various Rapture beliefs. I believe this subject is seriously misunderstood.

    Thank You

    • Prophetess Madaline says:

      Hi Rich,

      Believe what Jesus said in Matthew chapter 24. This is the same truth that Brother Baxter has presented to you: the church will be caught up AFTER THE TRIBULATION. If you don’t believe Brother Baxter, BELIEVE WHAT OUR LORD JESUS SAID, FOR HE CANNOT LIE. Let every man/woman be a liar, but let God’s WORD BE TRUE. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR GOD TO LIE. Lies originate from the devil, who is the FATHER OF LIES.

  389. David says:

    Nice post Bro Baxter, I believe that the rapture will happen after the 7 year period at the last trump. While it does say that we know not what hour he comes it doen’t say anything about what day or year. Whatever the case is we need to be ready and prepared to make it through the great tribulation. It is our faith in Jesus Christ that he will provide for us that is going to get us through just like the Israelites that were led through the wilderness we too are getting ready to go through a similar time. It is time to repent and be born again (John 3:5) and walk by faith not by sight.

    • Carole Hanson says:

      Dear Mr. Baxter, I was delighted to come upon your excellent end time programs. I do have a problem with your understanding that we will go up to be with the Lord at the second coming. We will not know the day or the hour…but how could it be that we will go at the end of the tribulation which we will know because of the tribulation beginning and ending after seven years. I agree that the great tribulation will be the last 3 1/2 years of it, but that will not be Jesus unexpectedly..Idhave appreciated the other info on the Leopard being Germany and the four head info..as well as the WWIII program. Bless you, Carole p.s. What about us (believers) being saved from the hour of trial and the wrath to come. I have verses if you’d like. I wouldm love to hear your reply.

      • avandagriff says:

        The church will be saved from God’s wrath. The tribulation is the wrath of Satan and we know this because of Revelation 12:12. 1 Thessalonians 5:1-8 gives us insight to the day of the Lord coming as a thief in the night. 1 Thessalonians 5:4 tells us that we are not in darkness that that day should overtake us as a thief. So we learn from this passage that the day of the Lord will not surprise us who are in the light. We may not know the day or the hour but we can have understanding of the times and the seasons.

        • Chris says:

          If the “Bride of Christ”, “The Church”, is going UP when Jesus comes back at the end of the tribulation, then I have a question. The Bible clearly says that WE, the “Bride” will be riding on horses as We along with Christ comes BACK to set up His Kingdom on Earth. So if we are going UP then how can we be coming BACK?
          I also want to say: If the “dead in Christ” get to go on and be with the Lord, just because some of us Christians will be living, why do they get to escape all the horrible things coming? If that’s true, get me a rope!
          But it isn’t true. I am The Bride of Christ and there is no way my Bridegroom is going to make me go through all of the coming hell on Earth just so that He can watch me suffer along with the agony that is going to be poured on on those who do not believe in Him. Even my earthly bridegroom protected me from all harm and wanted me by his side.
          Post trib and Mid trib do not make sense. Even in the Old Testament, they types and shadows portray it clearly. Where was Noah when the Earth was in tribulation? Where was Ruth during the night of threshing? There are many examples.
          As for me, I have this “blessed Hope” and not a “frightening Fear” in my heart. I am looking for my Redeemer and will meet Him in the air. Read Rev.4:1. The Church is taken up and you will not find her in the entire rest of Rev on earth until she is riding back with the King of Kings, her Bridegroom! She is in Heaven receiving her individual rewards and crowns and casting them before the feet of Jesus.
          Think about it, dear ones. Mr. Baxter is dead wrong on this matter even though he is right on others. He can go through the tribulation if he wants to but as for me and my house, we will be at the “meeting in the air”! Praise God! Listen to Jack Van Empie on this matter and you will have the right understanding.

          • al says:

            Can somebody tell if ”the Church ” and” the saints” in the book of revelation will have to face the time of tribulation.

          • avandagriff says:

            1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 teaches us that as the Lord is descending, the church is caught up to meet Him in the air. So we rise to meet Him and then we come back down with Him.

            The dead in Christ go to be with the Lord but that does not mean that they escaped anything. 1 Timothy 3:12 tells us that all that live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. Everyone who has lived for God has faced trials. Even the apostle Paul wanted to go on to be with the Lord at one point but he understood God’s will for his life and knew that he needed to be here.

            Revelation 12:12 shows us that the tribulation is the wrath of Satan and not the wrath of God. The church will not endure God’s wrath but we will endure Satan’s. Noah was saved from God’s wrath on the earth but there is no telling what persecutions he endured before the flood. The greatest story we can refer to is the story of Job. We find that it was God who brought up Job to Satan and then allowed Satan to persecute Job. Satan did not seek to persecute Job and then come to God to get permission. God told Satan about Job. We all know that Job lost everything except for his life but in the end he was blessed beyond measure. Job was also one of the three men that the Bible referred to as perfect. Job blessed God and trusted God throughout his tribulation and all things worked for the good in the end. We have that same promise in Romans 8:28.

            Revelation 4:1 was a specific call for John not for the church. When we look at all the scriptures without any preconceived ideas we will clearly see that the rapture occurs after the tribulation.

  390. Festus c. Nmeri says:

    I am from Nigeria, We are going through your Endtime message in my church. I thank God that you keep on teaching us about the second coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. I’m very grateful.

  391. BRENDA says:

    “FOR GOD SO LOVED THE WORLD,THAT HE GAVE HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON,THAT WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH IN HIM SHALL NOT PERISH,BUT HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE.” JOHN 3:16 THANK YOU FOR SHOWING AND TELLING ABOUT THE SIGNS THAT ARE ALL ROUND US,TO THE MANY…

  392. Jeana says:

    Thank you Mr Baxter for teaching end times

  393. Eric Otoo says:

    Thank you so much pastor for these deep revelation God bless you and your family. May God lift up ENDTIME Ministries to a greater higher height…Amen.

  394. Nancy Million says:

    My husband records your show and then watches them several times. We found the very last episode on the False Prophet to be fascinating. We have saved many of the End of the Age episodes. We are hoping to find time to show them to our friends and children. Thanks so much for your TV program.

  395. Catherine Mary Sabala says:

    I believe that the word apocalypse comes from the word Apocrypha which means unveiling.
    As a bride unveils herself to her husband, we are all to unveil ourselves to the Lord, in total submission. Offering our hearts up.

  396. Charles T. Mintz says:

    I heard your message the other night.
    Thanks for your bible study and answers I have really enjoyed them.
    I have read where preachers said prophets have ascended to heaven but I disagree with that when John 3:13 says different.
    Thank you so much and God bless you and your program.
    Thanks again.

  397. Rev.C.C. Swango says:

    After a two hour bible study not long ago at our church, it was very appearent that all three ideas of rapture were present(pre-mid-and post trib). At the end of that class we all agreed on this one sure fact. If you are ready to meet the lord, it doesn’t matter when He comes. I’m like John in Rev.22:20 “EVEN SO,COME, LORD JESUS”.

    • Kelly says:

      I agree. I have been presented all three views. I am really not sure which one is correct. I tend to lean toward post trib from what I have studied recently. I believe to just be ready. That is to love the Lord and serve Him.

  398. Tommy Wolf says:

    I thank God that you are making everyone aware of what is going on in the world today. and that soul’s are being saved through your ministry. God Bless you!

  399. Barb Felger says:

    Thanks so much for your teaching and for your great TV program, End of the Age.

  400. Barb Felger says:

    More teachers need to be teaching Christians how to stand and face what may be certain death at his hands. Thanks!

  401. carlos arcelon says:

    This present time almost 95% of the earth population are busy how to enrich themselves.They even ignored or neglected the truth what is written in the bible that eveyone will surely die and cannot take anything what he or she saved in this world.Bible said what profit is a man that even if he will own the entire riches of this world and loss his own soul this is nothing.Riches cannot buy salvation.My friend GOD loves you.